primitive_a church_n yea_o consequent_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o that_o he_o condemn_v that_o church_n of_o idolatry_n which_o nether_a in_o this_o point_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o still_o retain_v most_o constant_o that_o which_o by_o christ_n apostle_n be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o jewel_o ridley_n &_o calvin_n to_o their_o own_o eternal_a condemnation_n according_a 11._o to_o s._n paul_n most_o true_a sentence_n confess_v if_o m._n b._n think_v any_o great_a force_n to_o be_v in_o these_o his_o word_n capital_fw-it that_o whereas_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n we_o contrariwise_o offer_v it_o to_o he_o which_o luther_n count_v unanswereable_a and_o in_o his_o rail_a libel_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o call_v it_o his_o principal_a strength_n and_o capital_a argument_n let_v he_o know_v that_o in_o vulgar_a theology_n it_o be_v so_o childish_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o for_o if_o we_o may_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n that_o which_o god_n merciful_o geve_v to_o we_o we_o must_v offer_v to_o he_o nothing_o at_o all_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thankesgeving_a answer_v not_o of_o praise_n not_o of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n not_o of_o speak_v a_o good_a word_n or_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n for_o every_o good_a thought_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o be_v raise_v in_o we_o by_o 5._o his_o holy_a spinte_n and_o then_o doubtless_o the_o english_a communion_n be_v very_o idolatrous_a in_o which_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o behalf_n communion_n of_o all_o the_o brother_n do_v offer_v and_o present_v unto_o the_o lord_n himself_o his_o and_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o lively_a sacrifice_n which_o can_v no_o way_n stand_v for_o evangelical_n theologie_n if_o that_o we_o have_v take_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o geve_v to_o he_o and_o perhaps_o for_o fear_n of_o such_o idolatry_n the_o scottish_a communion_n take_v so_o diligent_a heed_n that_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o such_o offering_n but_o if_o this_o be_v most_o peevish_a &_o senseless_a if_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v far_o more_o divine_o tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la 14._o tua_fw-la accepimus_fw-la dedimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v thy_o o_fw-mi lord_n and_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o thy_o hand_n that_o render_v we_o and_o offer_v to_o thou_o in_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n but_o also_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n if_o this_o have_v be_v always_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n then_o to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o christian_n ever_o use_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v no_o idolatry_n on_o the_o church_n part_n but_o rather_o atheism_n &_o impiety_n &_o blockishness_n on_o the_o heretic_n part_n to_o suppose_v that_o that_o which_o we_o take_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o god_n 3._o again_o see_v that_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o our_o first_o creation_n that_o be_v tight_a and_o power_n over_o all_o beast_n and_o creature_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v yet_o render_v back_o to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n and_o also_o in_o the_o la_o of_o moses_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v the_o argument_n the_o 4._o end_n appoint_v by_o m._n b._n why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v first_o institute_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n false_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o mutual_a be_v volence_n among_o man_n much_o less_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o pagan_n in_o what_o sort_n we_o worship_v god_n which_o conceit_n be_v against_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o keep_v this_o sacrament_n secret_a and_o hide_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o pagan_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o figure_n or_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a nurriture_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n the_o scottish_a â—â—_o geneus_n sign_n signify_v unperfit_o such_o nurriture_n &_o the_o scripture_n yield_v many_o other_o sign_n as_o good_a and_o effectual_a to_o signify_v as_o that_o and_o therefore_o as_o good_a sacrament_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o institute_v sign_n as_o good_a as_o this_o and_o every_o vulgar_a repast_n use_v among_o christian_n be_v as_o good_a a_o sacrament_n m._n b._n his_o preach_v join_v christ_n body_n as_o nighly_a effectual_o &_o sacramental_o to_o every_o meat_n and_o drink_v use_v in_o common_a house_n as_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n use_v in_o their_o communion_n his_o resolution_n how_o long_o the_o holiness_n such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o communion_n bread_n endure_v chap._n 13._o this_o hitherto_o contain_v those_o few_o appellation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n m._n b._n call_v the_o first_o head_n general_a of_o this_o his_o second_o sermon_n the_o next_o head_n general_a be_v why_o the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v which_o end_n he_o make_v 60._o to_o be_v 4._o the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a he_o declare_v thus_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v appoint_v chief_o for_o this_o end_n to_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a nurriture_n the_o full_a and_o perfect_a nurriture_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o as_o he_o who_o have_v bread_n and_o wine_n lack_v nothing_o to_o the_o full_a nurriture_n of_o his_o body_n so_o he_o who_o have_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n lack_v nothing_o to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a nurriture_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o represent_v this_o full_a and_o perfect_a nurriture_n the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v set_v down_o and_o institute_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o the_o second_o end_n wherefore_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v be_v that_o to_o the_o world_n 6â—_n &_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v enemy_n of_o our_o profession_n we_o may_v testify_v our_o religion_n &_o manner_n of_o worship_a god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v also_o testify_v our_o love_n towards_o our_o brother_n because_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o make_v any_o great_a stay_n upon_o these_o in_o several_a i_o will_v therefore_o join_v they_o all_o together_o &_o after_o in_o few_o word_n show_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o any_o of_o they_o the_o three_o end_n be_v to_o serve_v for_o our_o special_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n 3_o to_o serve_v as_o a_o sovereign_a medicine_n for_o all_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o fall_v or_o that_o we_o have_v fall_v by_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n or_o devil_n and_o will_v fain_o flee_v away_o from_o god_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v set_v up_o this_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sign_n on_o a_o high_a hill_n to_o call_v they_o again_o that_o have_v run_v shameful_o 61._o away_o the_o four_o and_o last_o end_n be_v that_o we_o may_v render_v he_o thanks_n for_o his_o benefit_n these_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o m._n b._n teach_v we_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v which_o as_o they_o contain_v some_o truth_n so_o yet_o be_v they_o very_o unperfite_a and_o omit_v that_o which_o in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o every_o sacrament_n second_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v principal_a of_o the_o four_o end_n have_v be_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v pass_v it_o over_o here_o the_o second_o be_v in_o part_n true_a in_o part_n false_a but_o no_o way_n proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o this_o sacrament_n as_o he_o affirm_v true_a it_o be_v as_o s._n austin_n 12._o write_v that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o to_o any_o fashion_n of_o religion_n either_o true_a or_o false_a except_o they_o be_v unite_v with_o some_o society_n of_o visible_a sign_n or_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o both_o among_o the_o faithful_a &_o faithless_a jew_n and_o pagan_n as_o likewise_o jew_n and_o christian_n the_o sacrament_n be_v some_o sign_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o benevolence_n and_o by_o they_o we_o testify_v our_o religion_n as_o christian_n towards_o the_o true_a god_n so_o infidel_n to_o the_o false_a but_o as_o this_o be_v a_o propriety_n or_o quality_n incident_a to_o sacrament_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v they_o pagan_a or_o jewish_v or_o christian_a so_o to_o make_v it_o one_o special_a end_n why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v be_v clean_a wrong_n
and_o without_o all_o appearance_n of_o truth_n &_o there_o be_v no_o sentence_n or_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o insinuate_v any_o such_o matter_n whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v when_o i_o come_v to_o talk_v of_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v love_v doubtless_o one_o a_o other_o the_o better_a and_o this_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o mutual_a love_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o reason_n why_o circumcision_n be_v ordain_v like_o wise_a the_o eat_n of_o their_o paschal_n lamb_n together_o be_v one_o good_a occasion_n to_o maintain_v love_n &_o unity_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o cause_n or_o end_n why_o that_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v much_o less_o why_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v ordain_v which_o have_v more_o divine_a cause_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o work_v more_o divine_a &_o celestial_a effect_n than_o do_v those_o carnal_a &_o jewish_a sacrament_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o that_o other_o falsity_n part_n uz_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o the_o end_n that_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n we_o may_v of_o en_o avow_v &_o testify_v our_o religion_n for_o which_o opinion_n there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n or_o syllable_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o it_o be_v speak_v without_o all_o learning_n sense_n or_o reason_n doubtless_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o the_o saint_n &_o martyr_n &_o apostolical_a man_n be_v most_o abundant_o endue_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n &_o most_o perfect_o know_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n if_o this_o infidel_n have_v be_v any_o end_n why_o christ_n ordain_v it_o that_o by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v testify_v and_o open_o avow_v their_o religion_n to_o christ_n enemy_n they_o will_v not_o so_o diligent_o have_v exclude_v all_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o before_o be_v note_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v 254._o be_v so_o careful_o provide_v against_o not_o only_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n but_o even_o the_o very_a christian_n in_o mind_n yet_o unbaptise_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v be_v debar_v from_o see_v this_o sacrament_n as_o we_o find_v they_o be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a mass_n or_o liturgy_n amongst_o which_o that_o of_o s._n james_n the_o most_o ancient_a have_v this_o precise_a rule_n when_o after_o certain_a general_a prayer_n they_o approach_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o dreadful_a mystery_n nullus_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la jacob_n etc._n etc._n let_v none_o of_o the_o learner_n or_o novice_n in_o christian_a faith_n let_v none_o of_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o unbaptise_v to_o which_o number_n the_o other_o apostle_n adjoin_v by_o witness_n of_o s._n clement_n 15._o nulluâ—_fw-la infidelis_fw-la nullus_fw-la hareticâ—s_fw-la let_v no_o pagan_a or_o infidel_n let_v we_o heretic_n let_v none_o of_o they_o which_o may_v not_o lawful_o pray_v with_o we_o enter_v in_o recognoscite_fw-la vos_fw-la inuicem_fw-la have_v regard_n and_o consider_v well_o one_o a_o other_o the_o like_a whereof_o we_o find_v practise_v 400._o year_n after_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o s._n chrysost_o where_o after_o â—â—_o the_o gospel_n when_o begin_v that_o mass_n which_o be_v call_v missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la the_o deacon_n speak_v as_o before_o in_o s._n james_n mass_n quicunque_fw-la catechumeni_fw-la recedite_fw-la all_o you_o that_o be_v novice_n or_o learner_n in_o the_o faith_n depart_v let_v no_o novice_n but_o only_o the_o faithful_a remain_n if_o this_o have_v be_v one_o end_n why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v what_o mean_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n bishop_n and_o doctor_n both_o in_o the_o first_o church_n when_o all_o be_v full_o of_o pagan_n &_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o many_o year_n after_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austin_n when_o christian_n be_v far_o more_o multiply_v and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o pagan_n live_v among_o christian_n still_o to_o conceal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o sacrament_n from_o the_o eye_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n religion_n which_o they_o do_v sacrament_n so_o diligent_o and_o so_o general_o that_o in_o s._n athanasius_n it_o be_v object_v as_o a_o great_a impiety_n and_o strange_a act_n to_o his_o adversary_n the_o arrian_n that_o they_o talk_v of_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o infidel_n for_o thus_o he_o charge_v they_o through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o these_o arrian_n inquiry_n and_o examination_n 297._o be_v make_v of_o church_n matter_n of_o the_o chalice_n and_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o civil_a governor_n and_o his_o troop_n of_o soldier_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o jew_n aâ—d_a pagan_n quod_fw-la nobis_fw-la incredibile_fw-la atque_fw-la admirable_a visum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o to_o ut_fw-la seem_v a_o strange_a case_n and_o very_o uncredible_a for_o what_o man_n will_v not_o count_v it_o detestable_a before_o a_o foreyne_a judge_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o novice_n and_o green_a christian_n and_o that_o worse_o be_v of_o pagan_n and_o jew_n to_o make_v dispute_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v these_o bless_a saint_n think_v one_o end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v that_o they_o may_v open_o testify_v their_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_v to_o the_o infidel_n enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_v of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o chalice_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o infidel_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o same_o closenes_n we_o find_v continual_o in_o the_o father_n writing_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o common_o when_o they_o write_v &_o preach_v they_o use_v secret_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v watch_v word_n to_o signify_v their_o meaning_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v conceal_v this_o sacrament_n from_o pagan_n &_o infidel_n &_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christian_n whereof_o to_o omit_v the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n who_o write_n every_o where_o show_n fâ—ith_v such_o their_o wariness_n and_o circumspection_n even_o in_o s._n austin_n we_o find_v that_o the_o same_o secret_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o preach_v be_v yet_o continue_v as_o for_o example_n to_o note_v a_o few_o place_n out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o book_n then_o say_v 33_o he_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o quod_fw-la norâ—â—â—_n fideles_fw-la which_o the_o faithful_a know_v well_o enough_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v ibid._n now_o in_o practice_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n again_o christ_n scoke_n in_o to_o his_o hand_n quod_fw-la fideles_fw-la norunt_fw-la that_o which_o the_o faithful_a know_v again_o it_o be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n quod_fw-la fideles_fw-la norunt_fw-la as_o the_o faithful_a â—03_n know_v again_o what_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v secret_a and_o not_o public_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la bona_fw-la vident_fw-la &_o pagani_n sacrament_n vero_fw-la illis_fw-la occultantur_fw-la the_o pagan_n themselves_o see_v our_o good_a work_n but_o as_o for_o our_o sacrament_n they_o be_v â—id_v from_o they_o again_o â—09_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n fideli_fw-la bus_fw-la loquor_fw-la i_o speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a if_o the_o no_o vice_n catâ—chumeni_n understand_v i_o not_o let_v they_o shake_v of_o their_o sloth_n let_v they_o make_v haste_n to_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o utter_v our_o mystery_n to_o they_o and_o so_o â—â—â—th_o in_o a_o number_n of_o like_a place_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o old_a christian_n do_v not_o account_v this_o to_o be_v one_o end_n why_o this_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v for_o doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v the_o first_o primitive_a christian_n &_o most_o constant_a mattyr_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n will_v never_o have_v seek_v out_o those_o crypta_n those_o hide_a secret_a grotte_n &_o vault_n under_o the_o earth_n those_o desert_n &_o solitary_a place_n they_o will_v never_o so_o studious_o have_v meet_v in_o the_o night_n in_o out-corner_n far_o of_o from_o the_o sight_n concourse_n &_o presence_n of_o the_o pagan_n notwithstanding_o never_o so_o many_o proclamation_n make_v by_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n if_o christ_n ordinance_n have_v be_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v minister_v the_o etc._n sacrament_n in_o private_a house_n but_o in_o the_o open_a street_n and_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o place_n of_o most_o resort_n in_o synagoge_n and_o public_a consistory_n they_o preach_v christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n enemy_n and_o enemy_n of_o christian_a profession_n so_o there_o
more_o opposite_a to_o s._n paul_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o such_o bad_a christian_n can_v never_o fall_v to_o such_o apostasy_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o they_o can_v never_o utter_o lose_v faith_n never_o lose_v the_o spirit_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o impossibility_n as_o s._n paul_n think_v but_o rather_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a facility_n for_o a_o man_n to_o recover_v or_o keep_v fast_o that_o which_o he_o never_o lose_v and_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o way_n return_v we_o unto_o our_o former_a lesson_n which_o he_o will_v we_o to_o lock_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o most_o worthy_a comfort_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o rule_n of_o desperate_a looseness_n and_o all_o iniquity_n as_o epicure_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v live_v or_o luther_n or_o lucian_n can_v never_o have_v devise_v a_o more_o pernicious_a if_o thou_o at_o any_o one_o time_n in_o thy_o life_n say_v m._n b._n have_v love_v god_n or_o god_n love_v thou_o in_o what_o soever_o dissolution_n of_o life_n thou_o fall_v after_o assure_v thyself_o before_o thou_o die_v god_n will_v restore_v thou_o to_o that_o former_a grace_n this_o be_v to_o say_v if_o a_o man_n once_o in_o all_o his_o life_n have_v â—ad_v a_o good_a thought_n a_o good_a motion_n in_o venus_n his_o hart_n to_o serve_v god_n &_o love_v he_o live_v he_o how_o he_o please_v commit_v he_o what_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n he_o listen_v he_o be_v sure_a never_o to_o be_v damn_v he_o be_v sure_o eternal_o to_o be_v save_v for_o let_v we_o join_v together_o the_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n here_o by_o 1_o he_o disperse_v in_o 2._o or_o 3._o place_n first_o who_o soever_o have_v faith_n or_o ever_o have_v faith_n be_v sure_o elect_a and_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n for_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge only_a to_o the_o elect_a item_n whosoever_o at_o any_o time_n have_v have_v 2_o a_o desire_n to_o pray_v that_o desire_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v a_o sure_a argument_n of_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n if_o he_o be_v or_o some_o time_n be_v no_o hypocrite_n but_o speak_v as_o he_o mean_v if_o in_o hart_n he_o be_v or_o have_v be_v pitiful_o affect_v towards_o the_o afflict_a if_o he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n if_o his_o conversation_n be_v honest_a if_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o forgeve_v injury_n or_o at_o any_o time_n have_v be_v thus_o qualify_v etc._n etc._n all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a argument_n of_o a_o right_a faith_n and_o consequent_o of_o 306._o one_o that_o be_v elect_v and_o sure_a of_o salvation_n i_o â—ay_v to_o this_o one_o more_o lesson_n of_o this_o preacher_n that_o faith_n onâ—e_v have_v be_v never_o lose_v the_o gift_n and_o calling_n of_o god_n say_v he_o arâ—_n without_o repentance_n therefore_o faith_n onâ—e_n give_fw-ge can_v not_o be_v revoke_v again_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o gift_n but_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v love_v ain_n he_o will_v love_v perpetual_o this_o be_v able_a to_o send_v thousand_o of_o protestant_n to_o the_o devil_n such_o protestant_n i_o mean_v as_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o only_a faith_n for_o with_o faith_n this_o man_n geve_v they_o sure_o warrant_v that_o they_o shall_v retain_v it_o eternal_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v it_o or_o by_o any_o of_o these_o mark_n perceive_v it_o in_o any_o measure_n though_o never_o 416._o so_o small_a to_o have_v lodge_v in_o their_o heart_n now_o for_o other_o protestant_n such_o as_o dare_v not_o venture_v so_o far_o upon_o onâ—y_a faith_n but_o think_v charity_n necessary_a also_o such_o as_o be_v the_o civil_a lutheran_n adiaphorist_n melancthonist_n &_o many_o cold_a catholic_n that_o come_v perhaps_o to_o m._n b._n his_o sermon_n to_o set_v they_o to_o helward_o after_o the_o rest_n he_o geve_v like_o assurance_n that_o if_o since_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o ever_o feel_v in_o their_o heart_n any_o grace_n of_o god_n any_o love_n any_o charity_n any_o such_o operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o those_o also_o god_n shall_v restore_v the_o same_o assure_o before_o their_o die_a day_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o it_o for_o as_o he_o love_v they_o ain_n so_o will_v he_o love_v they_o ay_o for_o the_o gift_n â—7â—_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o love_v ain_n he_o will_v love_v perpetual_o which_o good_a &_o wholesome_a evangelical_a doctrine_n because_o we_o be_v will_v to_o lock_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o remember_v it_o faithful_o i_o will_v for_o my_o preparation_n better_a memory_n bring_v it_o to_o a_o sillogisme_n of_o which_o let_v this_o stand_v for_o the_o first_o or_o maior_fw-la proposition_n what_o soever_o man_n god_n ever_o love_v and_o endue_v with_o faith_n at_o any_o time_n in_o all_o his_o life_n that_o man_n be_v elect_v he_o god_n will_v love_v perpetual_o and_o so_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o hell_n what_o soever_o his_o life_n be_v this_o proposition_n be_v plain_o evident_o and_o at_o large_a avow_a and_o justify_v by_o m._n b._n whereunto_o let_v we_o add_v for_o the_o second_o proposition_n or_o minor_a this_o but_o whosoever_o once_o in_o his_o life_n either_o love_a god_n or_o minor_n his_o neighbour_n or_o trust_v in_o christ_n passion_n or_o live_v honest_o or_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v or_o forgive_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o or_o be_v merciful_o affect_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n or_o by_o like_a reason_n have_v any_o other_o such_o virtuous_a inclination_n be_v quiet_a and_o peaceable_a or_o patient_a mild_a modest_a continent_n chaste_a or_o wise_a and_o prudent_a or_o valiant_a or_o fear_v god_n 5._o yea_o or_o have_v â—t_z any_o time_n but_o one_o good_a thought_n which_o doubtless_o do_v proceed_v from_o god_n &_o be_v sign_n of_o his_o love_n in_o some_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o the_o premise_n this_o man_n be_v at_o such_o time_n belove_v of_o god_n and_o have_v faith_n whereof_o these_o be_v sâ—re_v and_o certain_a argument_n this_o proposition_n be_v also_o at_o large_a and_o in_o very_o plain_a term_n avow_v by_o m._n b._n conclusion_n hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o every_o man_n who_o once_o in_o 40._o year_n have_v feel_v any_o good_a motion_n in_o any_o of_o these_o grace_n or_o the_o like_a how_o soever_o he_o bestow_v his_o life_n afterward_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n he_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v damn_v the_o like_a argument_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o have_v of_o charity_n and_o if_o it_o be_v perhaps_o lose_v as_o by_o this_o man_n doctrine_n it_o can_v not_o be_v charity_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o faith_n and_o therefore_o once_o give_fw-ge be_v give_v irrevocable_o as_o well_o as_o faith_n for_o that_o god_n gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n for_o recovery_n of_o it_o again_o and_o the_o party_n who_o once_o have_v it_o shall_v sure_o die_v possess_v of_o it_o god_n love_v be_v towards_o his_o creature_n perpetual_a as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o what_o christian_a or_o perhaps_o turk_n or_o tartar_n by_o christians_o this_o theology_n may_v not_o assure_v himself_o of_o heaven_n for_o who_o live_v under_o the_o sun_n but_o some_o time_n in_o his_o life_n have_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o good_a motion_n some_o of_o 417._o which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o natural_a conscience_n stir_v up_o in_o all_o man_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o for_o this_o also_o to_o go_v no_o far_o be_v part_n of_o m._n b._n his_o preach_n our_o conscience_n 1st_a be_v bear_v with_o we_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o as_o there_o be_v some_o spoonke_n of_o light_n leave_v in_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v a_o conscience_n leave_v in_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o that_o same_o light_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o thy_o nature_n shall_v be_v anough_o to_o condemn_v thou_o because_o this_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v &_o our_o neighbour_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n but_o speak_v as_o we_o mean_v we_o shall_v live_v honest_o succour_v the_o afflict_a etc._n etc._n for_o neglect_v whereof_o our_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n whether_o 19â—_n we_o be_v christian_n or_o not_o christian_n as_o m._n b._n true_o confess_v and_o many_o of_o the_o forename_a duty_n be_v not_o only_o know_v but_o also_o practise_v and_o do_v of_o many_o
eat_v the_o bread_n or_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v then_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v you_o confess_v that_o by_o the_o word_n we_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o confess_v we_o 46._o possess_v he_o by_o the_o word_n full_o and_o perfect_o this_o possession_n be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o otherwise_o gripe_v possess_v or_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n but_o by_o faith_n when_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o out_o redemption_n and_o rose_n again_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o 79._o be_v all_o your_o own_o doctrine_n how_o can_v you_o explicate_v to_o the_o intelligence_n of_o any_o man_n that_o we_o better_o grip_v possess_v word_n and_o eat_v christ_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o in_o the_o word_n it_o a_o true_a honest_a man_n who_o word_n i_o trust_v before_o witness_n geve_v i_o a_o book_n and_o i_o take_v it_o of_o he_o and_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o use_v it_o as_o my_o own_o never_o a_o whit_n doubt_v of_o my_o right_n if_o the_o same_o person_n after_o come_v to_o i_o and_o will_v persuade_v i_o by_o a_o external_a sign_n and_o say_v sir_n see_v here_o be_v calâ—iâ—â—sts_n a_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o true_o as_o i_o break_v and_o eat_v this_o bread_n i_o geve_v you_o that_o book_n have_v i_o by_o this_o external_a act_n any_o better_a possession_n right_a interest_n or_o grip_v in_o the_o book_n than_o i_o have_v before_o certain_o not_o in_o like_a sort_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n &_o his_o word_n assure_v we_o after_o these_o man_n doctrine_n that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o passion_n we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o 80._o that_o full_o true_o very_o real_o and_o substantial_o whereas_o then_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o present_a possession_n which_o we_o already_o full_o and_o perfect_o enjoy_v how_o can_v this_o possession_n be_v better_a any_o way_n because_o we_o see_v bread_n break_v before_o our_o eye_n again_o let_v he_o remember_v the_o resolution_n of_o his_o principal_a doctor_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o clean_a contrary_a to_o that_o he_o preach_v here_o uz_o that_o christ_n be_v receive_v â—_o possess_v as_o full_o by_o the_o word_n as_o by_o their_o sacramental_a 32._o bread_n let_v he_o remember_v his_o own_o preach_n in_o this_o same_o sermon_n where_o he_o have_v so_o diligent_o tell_v we_o that_o â—74_n christ_n be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o bread_n no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o word_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o p._n mattyr_n go_v one_o step_n far_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v better_a â—3_n receive_v and_o possess_v by_o the_o word_n then_o by_o their_o sign_n oâ—_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o assertion_n do_v plain_o follow_v &_o be_v right_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n for_o whereas_o the_o possession_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v either_o by_o the_o sign_n or_o by_o the_o word_n depend_v only_o of_o faith_n &_o so_o the_o possess_n of_o christ_n more_o or_o less_o better_a or_o worse_o in_o great_a degree_n or_o smaler_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o faith_n only_o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o we_o possess_v christ_n better_a by_o their_o sign_n of_o bread_n then_o by_o the_o word_n he_o must_v consequent_o say_v that_o such_o bread_n more_o than_o the_o word_n stir_v up_o our_o faith_n towards_o christ_n by_o which_o faith_n only_o we_o possess_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o what_o man_n of_o common_a reason_n and_o understanding_n will_v not_o be_v asname_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v more_o move_v to_o believe_v christ_n death_n &_o resurrection_n by_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n break_v which_o be_v a_o dumb_a and_o dead_a ceremony_n &_o of_o itself_o signify_v nothing_o but_o be_v a_o like_a indifferent_a to_o signify_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o christ_n life_n as_o his_o death_n his_o ascension_n as_o his_o resurrection_n his_o incarnation_n and_o circâ—â—neision_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a which_o bread_n therefore_o m._n b._n call_v true_o a_o corruptible_a earthly_a dead_a element_n 200._o void_a of_o life_n and_o soul_n what_o reasonable_a man_n i_o say_v will_v grant_v that_o by_o such_o a_o dumb_a ceremonic_fw-la he_o be_v more_o stir_v up_o to_o believe_v christ_n passion_n then_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o same_o plain_o and_o clear_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o s._n paul_n â—â—_o call_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n work_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v which_o word_n be_v lively_a and_o forcible_a and_o more_o pierce_a 1â—_n than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n able_a to_o divide_v even_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o intrinsical_a word_n cogitation_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v that_o blunt_a bread_n able_a to_o stir_v up_o our_o faith_n comparable_o to_o this_o twoedged_n sword_n that_o dull_a earthly_a &_o dead_a element_n more_o than_o this_o divine_a creature_n so_o lively_a and_o forcible_a and_o pierce_a as_o here_o by_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v describe_v if_o to_o follow_v m._n b._n own_o reason_n &_o comparison_n the_o bread_n without_o the_o word_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o common_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o word_n serve_v as_o it_o â—â—4_n â—ere_z a_o soul_n to_o quicken_v the_o whole_a action_n without_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o dead_a element_n how_o can_v a_o common_a piece_n of_o bread_n break_v by_o the_o minister_n though_o never_o himself_o so_o artificial_o geve_v we_o a_o better_a holdfast_n a_o better_a grip_n a_o more_o ample_a possession_n of_o christ_n they_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o able_a to_o work_v all_o and_o which_o without_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o life_n impart_v to_o the_o bread_n all_o the_o life_n which_o it_o have_v be_v bread_n the_o dead_a element_n more_o effectual_a than_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o put_v life_n in_o to_o that_o dead_a element_n can_v the_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o soul_n or_o oppose_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v more_o life_n and_o spirit_n than_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o only_o founteyne_v of_o life_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o body_n and_o without_o which_o the_o body_n remain_v as_o void_a of_o all_o life_n and_o spirit_n as_o do_v any_o stock_n or_o stone_n now_o sure_o this_o be_v aâ—â—ry_o dead_a imagination_n not_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o a_o little_a wit_n in_o he_o i_o omit_v that_o 477_o caluin_n p._n martyr_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la common_o write_v that_o never_o be_v there_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o sacrament_n which_o exhibit_v or_o deliver_v to_o we_o christ_n but_o all_o sacrament_n serve_v â—ther_o to_o signify_v and_o figure_n christ_n absent_a as_o zuinglius_fw-la will_v have_v it_o or_o to_o seal_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o promise_n receive_v before_o as_o be_v the_o more_o usual_a opinion_n of_o caluin_n beza_n martyr_n and_o those_o that_o be_v right_a caluinist_n and_o therefore_o what_o speak_v m._n b._n of_o better_a grip_a christ_n by_o the_o sacrament_n then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o possess_v he_o more_o full_o and_o large_o by_o the_o sacrament_n then_o by_o the_o word_n 189._o whereas_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o possete_v he_o not_o nor_o grip_v he_o at_o alâ—as_o out_o of_o calvin_n musculus_fw-la bullinger_n &_o zuinglius_fw-la have_v be_v sâ—ewed_v wherefore_o m._n b._n perceive_v belike_o of_o himself_o that_o tâ—â—â—_n his_o riddle_n or_o oracle_n of_o possess_v christ_n better_a by_o 〈◊〉_d sign_n of_o bread_n &_o drink_n by_o which_o we_o possess_v he_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n at_o alâ—then_n by_o the_o word_n which_o work_v some_o possession_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o can_v very_o hardly_o sink_v in_o â—â—_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o auditory_a he_o therefore_o from_o this_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—th_v to_o the_o first_o old_a ancient_a grace_n of_o his_o sacrament_n bread_n lest_o it_o shall_v seem_v altogether_o frivolous_a and_o â—â—â—_o profitable_a for_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v also_o say_v he_o â—â—_o 〈◊〉_d 47._o up_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n for_o â—â—â—â—_o office_n of_o the_o seal_n hang_v to_o the_o evidence_n be_v not_o to_o confirm_v any_o other_o truth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o evidence_n &_o suppose_v you_o believe_v the_o evidence_n before_o yet_o by_o the_o seal_v you_o believe_v it_o the_o better_a even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n assure_v i_o of_o
possess_v body_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o satan_n of_o beelzebub_n of_o lucifer_n christ_n and_o satan_n christ_n &_o beelzebub_n christ_n and_o lucifer_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n be_v as_o nighly_a conjoin_v as_o the_o protestant_a communion-bread_n &_o christ_n body_n for_o as_o m._n b._n have_v diligent_o tell_v we_o before_o so_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a high_a matter_n he_o in_o the_o same_o term_n repeat_v it_o twice_o or_o thrice_o in_o the_o next_o sermon_n that_o look_v what_o sort_n of_o conjunction_n be_v betwixt_o the_o word_n 7â—_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n that_o sort_n of_o conjunction_n be_v betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n so_o soon_o as_o thou_o see_v the_o bread_n take_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n thou_o see_v it_o not_o so_o soon_o but_o incontinent_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o to_o thy_o mind_n these_o two_o be_v so_o conjoin_v together_o even_o as_o christ_n never_o name_v the_o devil_n nor_o any_o christian_a man_n bless_v himself_o from_o the_o devil_n but_o straight_a way_n the_o devil_n come_v to_o his_o mind_n which_o make_v nether_a very_o wonderful_a nor_o very_o true_a conjunction_n fist_n again_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o the_o bread_n be_v wonderful_a high_a secret_a mystical_a &_o except_o thou_o 1â—7_n be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o except_o thou_o have_v a_o heavenly_a illumination_n thou_o can_v never_o conceive_v never_o understand_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o vulgar_a and_o ordinary_a as_o the_o conjunction_n of_o word_n with_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v which_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o base_a conjunction_n in_o the_o world_n the_o conjunction_n be_v no_o high_o nor_o more_o secret_a they_o be_v every_o most_o popular_a sign_n hang_v at_o every_o tavern_n door_n at_o the_o door_n of_o every_o hosterie_n cabaret_fw-la or_o tipple_a house_n to_o signify_v meat_n or_o drink_v or_o lodging_n to_o be_v have_v there_o no_o more_o than_o be_v a_o ivy_n bush_n to_o signify_v wine_n a_o wouldhave_a of_o straw_n to_o signify_v beer_n or_o ale_n a_o lion_n or_o flower_n the_o louse_n to_o signify_v the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o king_n of_o france_n which_o â—9_n self_n same_o example_n of_o sign_n &_o signification_n zuingli_n 174._o and_o the_o zwinglians_n calvin_n &_o the_o caluinist_n express_o geve_v and_o m._n b._n justifi_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o visible_a word_n for_o that_o as_o the_o audible_a word_n the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o hear_v bring_v the_o thing_n speak_v of_o to_o memory_n by_o the_o â—are_n so_o the_o visible_a word_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n such_o as_o i_o have_v mention_v bring_v the_o thing_n signify_v to_o memory_n by_o the_o eye_n &_o such_o a_o sign_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o no_o other_o for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o a_o visible_a word_n again_o we_o get_v christ_n better_a in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o get_v there_o a_o better_a grip_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o the_o word_n we_o possess_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n more_o full_o and_o large_o then_o by_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o we_o get_v he_o no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o we_o get_v he_o without_o the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o hear_v he_o name_v that_o be_v than_o we_o get_v he_o by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o visible_a word_n and_o so_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o get_v and_o grip_v he_o no_o more_o then_o by_o a_o word_n &_o then_o we_o get_v grip_v and_o possess_v he_o no_o more_o than_o we_o get_v grip_n &_o possess_v the_o devil_n as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o he_o we_o no_o less_o remember_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o hear_v he_o name_v and_o therefore_o by_o this_o plain_a and_o evident_a deduction_n the_o sacrament_n geve_v the_o caluinist_n no_o better_o grip_v no_o full_a possession_n of_o christ_n then_o it_o do_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o if_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o possess_v christ_n no_o better_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n b._n say_v not_o so_o well_o as_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v much_o against_o they_o herein_o so_o long_o as_o they_o talk_v of_o themselves_o so_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v and_o speak_v of_o true_a christian_n the_o sentence_n be_v not_o so_o false_a and_o contradictory_n to_o true_a theology_n as_o plain_o wicked_a blasphemous_a and_o devilish_a once_o seâ—â—â—th_n again_o one_o point_n of_o â—hâ—s_n conjunction_n between_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o a_o continual_a and_o mutual_a concurrence_n 1â—2_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v offer_v both_o together_o at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o action_n 19â—_n there_o be_v a_o joint-offering_a and_o joint-receiving_a etc._n etc._n &_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o one_o action_n nether_a be_v there_o any_o such_o mutual_a concur_v or_o joint-offering_a and_o joint-receiving_a and_o that_o doctrine_n of_o joint-offering_a &_o joint-receiving_a be_v altogether_o papistical_a for_o albeit_o the_o minister_n geve_v the_o sign_n ibid._n that_o be_v the_o earthly_a thing_n yet_o he_o geve_v not_o the_o heavenly_a bâ—t_a christ_n keep_v that_o ministry_n to_o himself_o and_o dispense_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n not_o when_o or_o to_o who_o the_o minister_n dispense_v the_o sign_n but_o to_o who_o and_o when_o himself_o please_v for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v tie_v christ_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o minister_n action_n who_o must_v not_o be_v so_o tie_v and_o who_o therefore_o sometime_o geve_v the_o thing_n signify_v before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v sometime_o after_o nay_o proper_o and_o plain_o to_o speak_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o any_o such_o joint-offering_a or_o joint-receiving_a or_o concurrence_n but_o 11â—_n only_o to_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o confirm_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v give_v before_o to_o make_v short_a for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v rehearse_v all_o he_o may_v fill_v many_o leaf_n and_o my_o mind_n be_v only_o by_o a_o few_o example_n to_o direct_v the_o reader_n to_o confer_v and_o mark_v the_o rest_n by_o himself_o to_o which_o end_n these_o few_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a introduction_n if_o it_o please_v the_o reader_n diligent_o to_o mark_v and_o peruse_v these_o 2._o or_o 3._o chapiter_n he_o shall_v find_v a_o number_n of_o such_o either_o most_o sensible_a contradiction_n or_o most_o foolish_a hipocritical_a affectation_n use_v by_o one_o who_o desire_v to_o adorn_v a_o base_a beggarly_a and_o contemptible_a bit_n of_o bread_n and_o sip_n of_o wine_n with_o high_a ample_a &_o divine_a similitude_n word_n &_o comparison_n as_o it_o be_v to_o clothe_v a_o ape_n with_o purple_a or_o to_o put_v hercules_n club_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o infant_n as_o when_o he_o call_v their_o bread_n &_o drink_v a_o high_a mystery_n &_o â—67_n potent_a instrument_n to_o convey_v christ_n body_n unto_o we_o be_v as_o base_a &_o weak_a a_o instrument_n as_o any_o word_n that_o proceed_v from_o turk_n or_o jew_n which_o be_v no_o great_a high_a mystery_n nor_o instrument_n very_o potent_a and_o this_o be_v note_v by_o the_o way_n concern_v m._n b._n his_o contradiction_n i_o will_v end_v this_o answer_v to_o his_o first_o sermon_n with_o a_o summarie_a note_n how_o many_o way_n their_o scottish_a supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o m._n b._n his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o cause_n of_o defect_n and_o want_v which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o material_a part_n of_o that_o their_o supper_n wherein_o yet_o i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o keep_v not_o a_o exact_a distinction_n between_o all_o material_a &_o formal_a part_n require_v b._n to_o these_o man_n sacramental_a sign_n because_o as_o herein_o i_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o they_o teach_v i_o so_o m._n b._n join_v christ_n word_n sometime_o with_o the_o minister_n sermon_n &_o make_v they_o part_n of_o the_o form_n at_o other_o time_n place_v they_o among_o the_o elemental_a ceremonial_a and_o material_a part_n draw_v i_o necessary_o after_o where_o he_o go_v on_o a_o fore_n and_o on_o whether_o side_n he_o resolve_v to_o place_v they_o the_o effect_n come_v to_o one_o because_o always_o they_o be_v essential_a and_o so_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v use_v if_o we_o look_v to_o have_v a_o sacrament_n make_v ¶_o to_o come_v therefore_o to_o my_o conclusion_n for_o ground_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o i_o take_v m._n b_o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v give_fw-ge before_o in_o the_o beginning_n &_o
this_o to_o good_a life_n by_o necessary_a sequel_n faith_n decay_v with_o good_a life_n and_o conscience_n but_o how_o match_v this_o with_o his_o former_a preach_n that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o sincere_a christian_n fall_v every_o day_n seven_o time_n yea_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n and_o that_o in_o to_o gross_a sin_n be_v not_o this_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o best_a christian_n every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n become_v infidel_n &_o can_v not_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o who_o their_o conscience_n witness_v that_o daily_o &_o hourly_o god_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o for_o that_o their_o conscience_n show_v then_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o all_o those_o offence_n gross_a deadly_a and_o damnable_a after_o the_o calvinist_n theologie_n much_o more_o this_o doctrine_n repugn_v â—69_n to_o that_o which_o calvin_n beza_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o geneva_n and_o m._n b._n himself_o preach_v afterward_o in_o this_o self_n same_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v sure_a &_o certain_a that_o â—79_n faith_n be_v never_o whole_o extinguish_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v it_o never_o so_o weak_a yet_o shall_v it_o never_o utter_o decay_v and_o perish_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o hart_n where_o once_o it_o make_v residence_n a_o weak_a faith_n be_v a_o faith_n and_o where_o that_o faith_n be_v there_o man_n ever_o be_v mercy_n again_o faith_n once_o give_fw-ge by_o god_n can_v not_o be_v revoke_v again_o i'faith_o when_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge by_o god_n be_v constant_o give_fw-ge never_o to_o be_v change_v nor_o utter_o take_v from_o they_o again_o this_o 27â—_n gift_n of_o faith_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o in_o what_o hart_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v never_o idle_a but_o perpetual_o work_v and_o work_v well_o by_o love_n &_o charity_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o lively_a how_o opposite_a and_o most_o evident_o repugnant_a be_v this_o to_o well_o the_o former_a preach_n if_o say_v where_o ever_o it_o be_v be_v never_o idle_a but_o perpetual_o work_v well_o by_o love_n and_o charity_n how_o say_v he_o that_o they_o have_v faith_n which_o oppress_v the_o poor_a keep_v â—â—_o deadly_o feid_v and_o so_o forth_o which_o be_v no_o work_n of_o christian_a charity_n how_o soever_o they_o be_v esteem_v among_o the_o calvinist_n as_o work_n perhaps_o of_o their_o sole_a justify_n faith_n and_o hot_a love_n if_o when_o â—aith_n be_v once_o give_fw-ge it_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v never_o revoke_v by_o god_n never_o utter_o take_v from_o they_o who_o be_v once_o possess_v of_o it_o how_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v lose_v by_o evil_a life_n and_o that_o god_n spoil_v they_o of_o faith_n &_o hope_n of_o mercy_n which_o commit_v such_o mortal_a sin_n but_o a_o most_o wicked_a barbarous_a &_o sensible_o false_a paradox_n it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n once_o have_v can_v not_o be_v lose_v the_o contrary_a lose_v whereof_o we_o see_v by_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o thousand_o who_o depart_v daily_a not_o only_o from_o catholic_a faith_n to_o heretic_n &_o in_o heresy_n from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o from_o lutheran_n to_o zuinglian_n or_o calvinian_n from_o caluinian_a to_o anabaptistical_n from_o that_o to_o trivitarian_n antitrinitarian_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o from_o the_o general_a name_n and_o pretence_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o plain_a apostasy_n to_o judaisine_n to_o mahoâ—â—ctisine_n to_o atheism_n with_o professor_n of_o which_o gospel_n as_o by_o witness_n of_o my_o lâ—_n of_o canterbury_n the_o english_a 7â—_n church_n be_v well_o replenish_v so_o m._n b._n himself_o signify_v the_o like_a of_o his_o scottish_a congregation_n of_o which_o he_o write_v thus_o alas_o we_o be_v come_v to_o sic_fw-la a_o loath_a disdain_n &_o ofâ—asting_v 24â—_n of_o this_o heavenly_a food_n he_o mean_v god_n word_n in_o this_o country_n that_o where_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n will_v have_v gane_z some_o 20._o mile_n some_o 40._o mile_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o word_n they_o will_v searce_o now_o come_v from_o their_o house_n to_o the_o church_n and_o remain_v one_o hour_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o bâ—des_v at_o home_o this_o be_v true_a if_o as_o he_o in_o this_o same_o place_n teach_v faith_n form_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v decay_v except_o it_o be_v nurrish_v and_o if_o to_o the_o nourish_a of_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o preach_v not_o by_o every_o man_n but_o preach_v by_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n by_o â—â—â—_o he_o that_o be_v send_v which_o point_n he_o do_v inculcate_v diligent_o &_o without_o which_o preach_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o a_o man_n continue_v in_o the_o â—aith_n how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o where_o this_o word_n be_v not_o thus_o preach_v as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o 225._o number_n of_o place_n of_o england_n nor_o perhaps_o of_o scotland_n there_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o brother_n not_o only_o may_v but_o also_o must_v of_o necessity_n decay_n which_o without_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v can_v not_o possible_o continue_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o preach_n preach_v i_o mean_v by_o pastor_n lawful_o nor_o send_v as_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v noâ—e_o nether_a in_o england_n nor_o yet_o in_o scotland_n amongst_o all_o the_o minister_n as_o of_o the_o english_a ministry_n be_v best_a prove_v by_o the_o puritan_n by_o caâ—twight_n by_o calvin_n by_o beza_n by_o knox_n by_o the_o scottish_a communion_n book_n and_o election_n of_o minister_n appoint_v scotland_n there_o and_o for_o the_o scottish_a ministry_n to_o let_v pass_v my_o l._n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o english_a pontifical_a it_o be_v very_o clear_o prove_v by_o buchanâ—â—_n in_o his_o story_n and_o the_o first_o original_a 56â—_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o new_a scottish_a church_n in_o our_o age_n lay_v by_o that_o sedition_n and_o infamous_a man_n john_n knox_n &_o his_o compartener_n in_o despite_n and_o against_o the_o will_v of_o both_o magistrate_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a that_o i_o mention_v not_o catholic_a writer_n who_o have_v make_v demonstration_n of_o this_o against_o both_o scottish_a and_o english_a in_o sundry_a writing_n how_o can_v there_o be_v remain_v any_o faith_n among_o they_o where_o be_v no_o orderly_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n by_o â—ost_o any_o such_o lawful_a pastor_n orderly_o send_v who_o be_v so_o necesiarie_n to_o preserve_v this_o faith_n and_o how_o plentiful_o be_v this_o most_o barbarous_a fancy_n refell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o a_o number_n of_o example_n fact_n and_o sentence_n where_o we_o find_v that_o simon_n magus_n believe_v christ_n gospel_n as_o other_o christian_n 13._o do_v who_o yet_o after_o become_v a_o archheretic_n or_o apostata_fw-la as_o likewise_o do_v hymeneê°_n &_o alexander_n where_o 1._o the_o apostle_n forewarn_v that_o in_o the_o late_a day_n many_o christian_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n whereof_o we_o see_v daily_a experience_n where_o he_o reprove_v the_o galathian_o for_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o for_o a_o while_n continue_v 3_o in_o the_o spirit_n afterward_o give_v over_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n where_o be_v declare_v that_o some_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n afterward_o despise_v &_o tread_v 29._o under_o their_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o same_o blood_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v sanctify_v be_v wash_v from_o their_o sin_n 22._o afterward_o as_o unclean_a swine_n return_v and_o wallow_v in_o their_o former_a filth_n where_o the_o evangelist_n write_v plain_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o some_o there_o be_v 13._o who_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o trial_n and_o persecution_n come_v than_o they_o depart_v and_o geve_v over_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v christian_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o their_o faith_n â—1_n that_o s._n paul_n threatning_o warn_v some_o christian_n to_o become_v humble_a and_o think_v lowly_a of_o themselves_o and_o to_o fear_v lest_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n the_o jew_n spare_v not_o they_o but_o cut_v they_o of_o also_o &_o reject_v they_o as_o he_o reject_v the_o jew_n if_o it_o be_v then_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n once_o have_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v that_o god_n will_v never_o take_v faith_n from_o they_o on_o who_o he_o have_v once_o bestow_v it_o what_o wit_n or_o wisdom_n be_v there_o in_o these_o either_o exhortation_n or_o threat_n as_o much_o as_o if_o m._n b._n shall_v exhort_v his_o minister_n
as_o the_o apostle_n describe_v it_o be_v no_o substantial_a ground_n no_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n and_o it_o be_v no_o offence_n of_o the_o catholic_n to_o call_v it_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n fleet_v in_o the_o brain_n which_o now_o yourself_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o your_o genevian_n faith_n say_v that_o ever_o it_o his_fw-mi be_v it_o will_v be_v and_o man_n be_v doubt_v x._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o give_fw-ge elect_a to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n al_n have_v not_o faith_n this_o gift_n be_v not_o give_fw-ge unto_o all_o but_o it_o be_v only_o give_fw-ge to_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v to_o so_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n his_fw-mi appoint_v to_o life_n everlasting_a contra._n who_o soever_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o pray_v to_o crave_v mercy_n for_o his_o pray_v sin_n suppose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o thy_o hart_n repine_v and_o will_v draw_v thou_o from_o prayer_n yet_o assure_o that_o desire_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o any_o measure_n to_o pray_v be_v the_o true_a effect_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n prayer_n be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n ergo_fw-la all_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n have_v faith_n item_n if_o thou_o be_v content_a to_o forgive_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o free_o as_o forgive_v god_n forgive_v thou_o assure_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o right_a spirit_n item_n a_o three_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v compassion_n thou_o man_n bow_v thy_o hart_n and_o extend_v thy_o pity_n upon_o the_o pure_a member_n of_o christ_n ibidem_fw-la note_n for_o except_v you_o have_v compassion_n you_o have_v no_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o by_o these_o 3._o effect_n prayer_n forgeve_v wrong_n and_o compassion_n and_o if_o you_o find_v they_o in_o any_o measure_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a you_o have_v the_o right_a faith_n in_o your_o hart_n you_o have_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o assure_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o you_o ergo_fw-la all_o that_o pray_v though_o never_o so_o little_a or_o forgeve_v injury_n and_o wrong_v do_v to_o they_o free_o though_o never_o so_o seldom_o or_o be_v pitiful_o affect_v towards_o a_o christian_a in_o misery_n and_o geve_v a_o alm_n though_o never_o so_o small_a one_o denier_n all_o his_o life_n time_n assure_o all_o these_o man_n have_v the_o right_a faith_n four_o if_o thy_o conversation_n be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o 249._o honest_o thou_o be_v at_o one_o with_o god_n no_o doubt_n that_o hart_n that_o break_v forth_o in_o to_o good_a fruit_n of_o do_v well_o and_o speak_v well_o be_v couple_v with_o god_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v sure_a and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o such_o a_o person_n be_v faith_n for_o no_o man_n be_v couple_v with_o god_n but_o by_o the_o band_n of_o faith_n item_n â—14_n when_o thy_o conversation_n thy_o hart_n and_o mouth_n say_v all_o one_o ibidem_fw-la think_v thing_n then_o no_o question_n thou_o have_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o thy_o hart_n ergo_fw-la all_o that_o live_v honest_o that_o do_v well_o and_o speak_v well_o doubtless_o have_v faith_n as_o likewise_o all_o that_o be_v not_o dissembler_n but_o speak_v as_o they_o mean_v and_o mean_a as_o they_o speak_v without_o question_n have_v faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n six_o you_o man_n also_o try_v whether_o you_o be_v in_o love_n &_o charity_n neighbour_n with_o your_o neighbour_n love_n be_v the_o only_a mark_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n be_v know_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o more_o we_o grow_v in_o love_n the_o more_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n always_o this_o love_n flow_v from_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la all_o man_n that_o live_v quiet_o in_o love_n and_o peace_n with_o their_o neighbour_n have_v faith_n seven_o and_o last_o to_o talk_v and_o consider_v this_o faith_n more_o 212._o proper_o and_o special_o in_o itself_o by_o she_o more_o intrinsical_v effect_n and_o operation_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n to_o try_v whether_o you_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o you_o must_v try_v whether_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o whether_o you_o believe_v to_o get_v mercy_n by_o his_o merit_n &_o sanctification_n by_o his_o blood_n for_o if_o you_o have_v no_o measure_n of_o this_o faith_n you_o have_v no_o measure_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o purge_v the_o hart_n and_o purisi_v the_o soul_n ergo_fw-la all_o kind_n of_o christian_n all_o i_o say_v 9_o without_o exception_n save_o only_o perhaps_o calvin_n &_o some_o calvinist_n who_o deny_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v of_o any_o merit_n in_o christian_n or_o christ_n himself_o which_o believe_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o passion_n merit_v our_o redemption_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n have_v faith_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o with_o his_o own_o 249._o word_n the_o whole_a weight_n say_v he_o of_o our_o trial_n stand_v chief_o upon_o this_o point_n to_o see_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o faith_n or_o nâ—t_n to_o examine_v whether_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n or_o not_o for_o without_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o couple_v nor_o conjoin_v betwixt_o we_o and_o christ_n without_o faith_n our_o hart_n can_v not_o be_v sanctify_v without_o faith_n we_o can_v not_o work_v by_o charity_n so_o all_o depend_v on_o this_o only_a for_o which_o trial_n and_o examination_n he_o geve_v we_o so_o many_o sure_a certain_a &_o doubtless_o mark_n mark_n whereby_o without_o question_n we_o may_v know_v where_o this_o faith_n be_v find_v and_o these_o mark_n be_v prayer_n at_o some_o time_n though_o but_o cold_o forgevenes_n of_o injury_n and_o compassion_n of_o the_o poor_a though_o once_o in_o ten_o year_n honest_a conversation_n plain_a deal_n love_v of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o which_o by_o like_a right_n and_o reason_n he_o may_v add_v all_o other_o civil_a &_o moral_a virtue_n belief_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n where_o these_o mark_n be_v find_v he_o put_v it_o for_o sure_a and_o certain_a without_o doubt_n and_o question_n that_o all_o such_o man_n have_v the_o right_n true_a &_o justify_v faith_n whereof_o i_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o this_o his_o doctrine_n not_o only_o all_o christian_n good_a &_o bad_a except_v the_o calvinist_n have_v faith_n but_o also_o many_o turk_n and_o ethnike_n who_o in_o number_n of_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n far_o surpass_v many_o kind_n of_o protestant_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n 46._o and_o s._n prosper_n write_v and_o we_o find_v it_o true_a by_o all_o learning_n plain_a reason_n and_o certain_a experience_n sine_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la operibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la difficillime_n vita_fw-la cuiuslibet_fw-la pessimi_fw-la hominis_fw-la inuâ—nitur_fw-la the_o most_o wicked_a man_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v he_o jew_n or_o gentile_n hardly_o pass_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n without_o some_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o either_o all_o these_o be_v elect_v which_o be_v unpossible_a or_o all_o which_o he_o put_v down_o for_o such_o be_v not_o sure_a and_o certain_a mark_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v true_a or_o true_a it_o be_v not_o that_o only_o the_o elect_a have_v faith_n which_o to_o affirm_v be_v most_o false_a absurd_a and_o execrable_a as_o which_o evert_v all_o christianity_n and_o all_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o few_o so_o palpable_a contradiction_n find_v in_o so_o small_a a_o compass_n may_v suffice_v to_o declare_v with_o what_o substance_n of_o divinity_n and_o constancy_n of_o doctrine_n these_o man_n feed_v their_o miserable_a auditor_n i_o omit_v many_o other_o as_o fond_a and_o contrary_a assertion_n of_o which_o these_o last_o two_o sermon_n seem_v in_o manner_n whole_o patch_v up_o as_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n of_o divers_a piece_n and_o colour_n especial_o if_o i_o shall_v compare_v they_o also_o with_o his_o former_a sermon_n as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o three_o sermon_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o only_a jewel_n 272._o of_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n prayer_n be_v a_o jewel_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n yea_o better_o than_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o best_a jewel_n and_o gift_n that_o ever_o god_n give_v man_n in_o the_o four_o sermon_n love_n be_v a_o jewel_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o and_o that_o better_a than_o 401._o either_o faith_n or_o prayer_n as_o by_o which_o we_o best_a of_o all_o grip_n christ_n and_o apply_v he_o to_o our_o soul_n better_a than_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o many_o more_o must_v be_v omit_v both_o for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o also_o because_o in_o this_o
that_o one_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n and_o other_o of_o that_o miserable_a and_o fanatical_a sect_n so_o he_o speak_v if_o philip_n melancthon_n *_o that_o peerless_a man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o geve_v the_o same_o counseil_fw-fr if_o osiander_n do_v the_o like_a and_z infinite_z other_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o follow_v herein_o not_o only_a luther_n not_o only_a melancthon_n not_o only_a osiander_n not_o only_o such_o a_o number_n of_o gospel_v doctor_n &_o congregation_n but_o which_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o follow_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o apostolic_a and_o catholic_a church_n follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n infallible_o resident_a therein_o and_o ever_o lead_v in_o to_o all_o truth_n contemn_v life_n and_o prefer_v death_n â—ather_o than_o to_o communicate_v with_o those_o zwinglians_n &_o caluinist_n whereas_o beside_o that_o one_o heretical_a article_n object_v by_o luther_n we_o can_v as_o true_o charge_v they_o with_o a_o number_n of_o other_o each_o one_o as_o heretical_a as_o execrable_a &_o satanical_a as_o that_o of_o luther_n be_v ¶_o and_o this_o my_o dear_a countryman_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o doubtless_o as_o it_o will_v much_o increase_v our_o eternal_a damnation_n before_o god_n so_o present_o it_o much_o show_v forth_o our_o misery_n our_o infelicity_n and_o turpitude_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o zuinglian_n or_o calvinian_n gospel_n which_o we_o follow_v have_v so_o small_a show_n of_o truth_n of_o religion_n of_o coherence_n in_o itself_o of_o learning_n wisdom_n or_o honesty_n in_o the_o first_o preacher_n &_o apostle_n that_o except_o man_n do_v willing_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n from_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o which_o be_v most_o sensible_a and_o evident_a or_o god_n for_o plague_n of_o sin_n beâ—est_v they_o of_o common_a intelligence_n they_o can_v not_o but_o straight_a way_n see_v the_o fowlenes_n and_o deformity_n thereof_o our_o saviour_n will_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o wolf_n that_o come_v in_o 7._o sheep_n clothing_n because_o they_o resemble_v sheep_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v adorn_v with_o the_o sign_n heretic_n &_o mark_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o holiness_n of_o piety_n because_o they_o nighly_a represent_v &_o counterfeit_v true_a christian_n and_o such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n as_o the_o manichee_n the_o apostolikes_n the_o tatian_o or_o encratitae_n the_o messalian_o or_o euchitae_n the_o novatian_o &_o some_o other_o who_o for_o rare_a severity_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o live_n for_o their_o long_a prayer_n for_o their_o marvellous_a fast_n great_a abstinence_n and_o chastity_n seem_v to_o excel_v beside_o which_o as_o many_o of_o the_o archheretike_n err_v not_o in_o many_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o their_o preach_n have_v much_o show_n of_o holiness_n of_o consent_n with_o religion_n in_o general_n and_o christ_n gospel_n in_o special_a which_o every_o where_o commend_v such_o holy_a action_n as_o they_o though_o with_o false_a meaning_n exercise_v so_o that_o needful_a it_o be_v man_n to_o be_v special_o warn_v against_o such_o crafty_a deceiver_n and_o much_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o false_a apostle_n cover_v with_o such_o sheep_n clothing_n adorn_v with_o such_o commendable_a virtue_n good_a in_o themselves_o and_o right_a fruit_n of_o christian_a faith_n only_o faulty_a in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o a_o right_a end_n and_o practise_v with_o a_o right_a intention_n and_o meaning_n it_o be_v i_o say_v no_o marvel_n if_o such_o false_a master_n be_v follow_v and_z honour_v by_o many_o unstable_a christian_n especial_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n who_o be_v usual_o move_v with_o such_o rare_a work_n and_o can_v not_o easy_o distinguish_v between_o pure_a colour_n and_o counterfeit_a sincere_a piety_n and_o dissemble_a hypocrisy_n between_o purity_n of_o faith_n in_o right_a religion_n and_o that_o which_o have_v the_o external_a shape_n face_n resemblance_n &_o countenance_n thereof_o whereas_o it_o want_v the_o internal_a substance_n and_o virtue_n but_o what_o one_o such_o probable_a or_o caluinist_n affect_a mark_n what_o figure_n or_o imitation_n of_o such_o sheep_n clothing_n find_v thou_o in_o this_o calvinisme_n if_o thou_o look_v in_o it_o for_o article_n of_o faith_n thou_o find_v in_o effect_n none_o if_o thou_o look_v for_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o piety_n their_o solifidian_n justification_n take_v away_o all_o colour_n thereof_o if_o thou_o respect_v external_a monument_n build_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o apostle_n of_o the_o first_o planteâ—s_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o christian_n wherewith_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o grandfathers_n the_o christian_a world_n do_v abound_v as_o partly_o thou_o may_v see_v by_o view_n and_o experience_n of_o our_o island_n at_o home_n so_o more_o evident_o abroad_o in_o those_o part_n of_o france_n of_o savoy_n of_o flanders_n and_o germany_n where_o calvinist_n have_v usurp_a rule_n and_o the_o zuinglian_n gospel_n have_v for_o any_o time_n get_v footing_n there_o have_v be_v make_v much_o more_o waste_v and_o desolation_n of_o all_o such_o christian_a monument_n i_o speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n then_o in_o hungary_n in_o greece_n in_o jury_n in_o constantinople_n itself_o where_o the_o great_a turk_n with_o his_o alcoran_n with_o his_o bassa_n and_o janissaires_n command_v if_o thou_o consider_v the_o first_o apostle_n of_o it_o carolostadius_fw-la 11._o zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n they_o be_v man_n notorious_o know_v for_o so_o filthy_a and_o abominable_a liver_n as_o the_o earth_n never_o sustain_v worse_o set_v a_o work_n by_o the_o devil_n instruct_v by_o the_o devil_n very_o familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n in_o their_o life_n and_o altogether_o possess_v of_o he_o in_o life_n and_o death_n if_o thou_o respect_v their_o manner_n of_o preach_v it_o be_v so_o unjointed_a so_o thwart_a and_o contradictory_n to_o itself_o that_o one_o thing_n they_o preach_v to_o thou_o for_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n a_o other_o thing_n they_o write_v for_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o study_n not_o only_o that_o but_o one_o thing_n they_o tell_v thou_o in_o their_o sermon_n of_o sunday_n the_o clean_a contrary_n they_o teach_v in_o the_o sermon_n which_o they_o make_v the_o next_o monday_n nor_o only_a that_o but_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o sermon_n they_o will_v assure_v thou_o of_o this_o point_n to_o be_v right_a euangelical_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sermon_n before_o the_o middle_n and_o again_o before_o the_o end_n they_o will_v as_o assure_o tell_v thou_o the_o contrary_n for_o demonstration_n whereof_o i_o refer_v thou_o to_o that_o which_o â—â—_o have_v be_v declare_v out_o of_o calvin_n and_o m._n b._n in_o some_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o can_v that_o man_n have_v any_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n before_o god_n or_o the_o world_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o uniform_a consent_n of_o all_o father_n time_n and_o age_n to_o these_o scatter_a sect_n and_o apostate_n and_o not_o content_v therewith_o believe_v they_o in_o such_o heretical_a impiety_n as_o themselves_o disprove_v and_o condemn_v if_o we_o believe_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n endue_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n &_o send_v to_o so_o 9_o great_a a_o work_n as_o to_o illuminate_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o other_o not_o elias_n or_o john_n baptist_n as_o the_o german_n call_v he_o but_o a_o other_o christ_n a_o other_o messiah_n why_o believe_v we_o not_o the_o same_o elias_n when_o he_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o sustain_v any_o torment_n many_o gospel_n death_n then_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o calvinist_n and_o zwinglians_n or_o to_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n if_o calvin_n be_v such_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n as_o beza_n and_o the_o calvinist_n will_v make_v we_o suppose_v why_o believe_v we_o not_o calvin_n so_o many_o way_n and_o so_o effectual_o persuade_v we_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o m._n b._n be_v a_o true_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n if_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v a_o elect_a have_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o be_v sure_a of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n why_o credit_n we_o not_o 168._o m._n b._n when_o as_o follow_v so_o precise_o the_o step_n of_o calvin_n he_o with_o so_o many_o good_a word_n &_o apt_a similitude_n avow_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o real_a presence_n when_o against_o their_o solisidian_a justice_n he_o teach_v that_o love_n &_o charity_n apply_v christ_n to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v justifi_v we_o as_o well_o yea_o better_o chapter_n than_o faith_n that_o our_o salvation_n
so_o teach_v the_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o testament_n new_a testament_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n the_o prophet_n malachi_n foreprophecy_v thus_o i_o have_v no_o like_n in_o 10_o you_o say_v our_o lord_n almighty_a nether_a will_v i_o take_v sacrifice_n of_o your_o hand_n o_o you_o jew_n because_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v glorify_v among_o the_o gentile_n &_o incense_n be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n in_o every_o place_n and_o a_o pure_a sacrifice_n the_o same_o argument_n and_o dedustion_n 14_o i_o have_v note_v before_o out_o of_o s._n cyprianâ—_n first_o that_o christ_n 3._o our_o lord_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v high_a priest_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o first_o of_o all_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n â—â—â—â—s_n last_o supper_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o he_o next_o that_o such_o priest_n occupy_v the_o place_n of_o chest_n true_o who_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v and_o then_o in_o the_o church_n offer_v they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n true_a &_o full_a sacrifice_n if_o they_o so_o offer_v as_o they_o see_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v offer_v about_o some_o 100_o year_n after_o s._n cyprian_n be_v gather_v the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v thus_o utter_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o woid_v of_o that_o most_o ancient_a sacrifice_n &_o apostolical_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v on_o the_o divine_a table_n let_v we_o not_o base_o regard_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n set_v there_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o myndeâ—_n let_v we_o by_o faith_n understand_v that_o on_o that_o holy_a table_n be_v place_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o there_o be_v without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o true_o receive_v his_o preticus_fw-la body_n and_o blood_n believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o 605._o resurrection_n the_o word_n of_o the_o other_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n thus_o we_o confess_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o flesh_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n confess_v withal_o and_o celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a liâ—eâ—â—uing_n and_o unbluddy_a sacrifice_n believe_v that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o not_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o common_a 6._o man_n like_o to_o we_o as_o nether_a be_v that_o precious_a blood_n but_o rather_o we_o receive_v that_o as_o the_o proper_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n which_o geve_v life_n for_o common_a flesh_n can_v not_o geve_v life_n as_o himself_o witness_v say_v flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o geve_v life_n for_o because_o it_o be_v make_v the_o proper_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v lifegeve_a according_a to_o that_o our_o â—7_n saviour_n himself_o â—aith_v as_o my_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o &_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n &_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o this_o faith_n i_o say_v of_o sacrament_n &_o sacrifice_n in_o all_o sincerity_n &_o 10._o simplicity_n thus_o pass_v on_o so_o universal_o know_v &_o believe_v that_o as_o write_v s._n leo_n in_o italy_n &_o s._n augustin_n in_o africa_n very_a child_n be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n towards_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n one_o bertram_n &_o a_o little_a before_o he_o one_o scot_n â—s_v write_v dark_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o one_o of_o these_o nothing_o i_o think_v remain_v of_o the_o other_o a_o little_a do_v but_o the_o same_o utter_v so_o doubtful_o that_o as_o the_o zwinglians_n use_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o catholic_n so_o the_o lutheran_n use_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o they_o in_o manner_n reprove_v he_o as_o favour_v to_o much_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n for_o of_o he_o illyricus_n with_o his_o brother_n say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o that_o his_o 312._o little_a book_n semina_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la the_o seed_n &_o original_a ground_n of_o transubstantiation_n but_o what_o soever_o his_o private_a opinion_n be_v his_o public_a speech_n and_o writing_n eucharistia_n â—ounded_v sotil_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o that_o age_n that_o paschasius_fw-la a_o abbot_n in_o france_n make_v a_o very_a learned_a book_n in_o refutation_n of_o he_o and_o all_o writer_n who_o about_o that_o age_n write_v of_o this_o mystery_n use_v more_o express_o to_o denâ—e_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n trope_n figure_n image_n symbol_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o sort_n as_o whereby_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n may_v be_v exclude_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o seven_o 3._o general_a council_n in_o alcuinus_fw-la schoolmaster_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o rabaâ—â—â—_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n lib._n de_fw-la divinis_fw-la officijs_fw-la theophilact_n in_o matth._n 26._o marc._n 14._o etc._n joan._n 6._o aâ—alarius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o â—revirs_n lib._n de_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la missae_fw-la cap._n 24._o 25._o haymo_n bishop_n of_o halberstat_n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la corinth_n ca._n 10._o remigâ—ê°_n bishop_n of_o antissiodorum_fw-la in_o canonem_fw-la missae_fw-la fulbertus_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n in_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la adelman_n episcopum_fw-la in_o lib._n paschasij_fw-la stephanus_n bishop_n in_o high_a buâ—gundie_n tom._n 4._o bibliothâ—cae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrâ—m_fw-la and_o brief_o all_o other_o that_o write_v between_o the_o time_n of_o bertram_n &_o berengarius_fw-la ¶_o for_o after_o bertram_n the_o next_o that_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v berengarius_fw-la who_o put_v forth_o himself_o a_o little_a after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o when_o as_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o apocalyps_n the_o devil_n be_v let_v lose_v to_o â—_o trouble_v the_o church_n this_o man_n as_o witness_v our_o martyr-maker_n 55._o m._n fox_n like_v to_o those_o first_o heretic_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n take_v away_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o commend_v he_o as_o a_o singular_a instrument_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v up_o in_o sacrament_n the_o church_n to_o overthrow_v great_a error_n what_o instrument_n he_o be_v &_o who_o he_o serve_v shall_v best_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o behaviour_n &_o confession_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o old_a heresy_n he_o publish_v with_o great_a industry_n &_o show_v of_o learning_n than_o his_o predecessor_n &_o countenance_v it_o with_o 〈…〉_o more_o credit_n &_o assistance_n of_o many_o unstable_a soul_n and_o sinful_a person_n as_o be_v note_v by_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a writer_n of_o that_o time_n which_o only_a kind_n of_o man_n join_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o that_o because_o his_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o yield_v they_o some_o quietness_n &_o security_n in_o their_o sin_n from_o which_o they_o be_v much_o withdraw_v by_o a_o reverend_a fear_n and_o dread_v which_o they_o have_v of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o receive_n whereof_o they_o be_v by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n at_o certain_a time_n induce_v but_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o man_n spread_v far_o than_o any_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o any_o age_n before_o so_o the_o church_n use_v more_o diligence_n in_o repress_v the_o same_o by_o sundry_a public_a disputation_n have_v garius_fw-la with_o the_o same_o berengarius_fw-la by_o a_o number_n of_o most_o excellent_a writer_n against_o he_o among_o who_o lanfâ—ancus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o england_n guitmundus_n bishop_n of_o auersa_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n algerus_n a_o monk_n in_o france_n in_o that_o very_a time_n excel_v &_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v sundry_a great_a synod_n &_o meeting_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o doctor_n to_o discuss_v that_o opinion_n &_o instruct_v those_o that_o err_v after_o he_o first_o at_o tours_n in_o france_n next_o at_o vercellis_n in_o italy_n then_o again_o at_o tours_n where_o berengariê°_n himself_o be_v manifest_o convict_v 〈…〉_o a_o solemn_a oath_n never_o to_o maintain_v his_o former_a heresy_n which_o oath_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o perform_v â—â—_o not_o but_o return_v to_o his_o former_a filth_n a_o other_o council_n be_v gather_v in_o rome_n of_o 113._o
&_o condemn_v they_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n 91._o of_o his_o reâ—ocation_n set_v down_o in_o m._n fox_n i_o desire_v my_o lord_n god_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgevenes_n and_o now_o again_o â—s_v before_o also_o i_o do_v revoke_v and_o make_v retractation_n most_o humble_o submit_v myself_o under_o the_o correction_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n the_o year_n 1377._o after_o which_o time_n he_o make_v yet_o again_o a_o other_o revocation_n the_o year_n 138â—_n as_o in_o the_o same_o author_n appear_v 9â—_n albeit_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o m._n fox_n recite_v as_o a_o very_a great_a argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o wiclef_n sect_n ibid._n increase_v privy_o and_o daily_o grow_v to_o great_a force_n true_o so_o great_a that_o they_o make_v traitorous_a conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n himself_o as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 2d_o and_o common_a story_n and_o in_o part_n â—auntingly_o note_v by_o m._n fox_n who_o write_v that_o king_n henry_n â—_o decree_v most_o cruel_a punishment_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o solow_v wiclefâ—_n doctrine_n against_o who_o he_o hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o leâ—ester_n 173._o the_o which_o peradventure_o say_v theâ—_n have_v noâ—_n be_v so_o well_o hold_v at_o london_n because_o of_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o other_o wiclef_n solower_n but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n of_o wiclef_n and_o to_o end_v his_o story_n although_o most_o protestant_a writer_n as_o i_o have_v say_v reckon_v he_o for_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a &_o most_o reverend_a apostle_n namely_o m._n fox_n who_o placâ—th_v he_o in_o red_a letter_n caâ—â—â—nistes_n first_o in_o his_o calendar_n john_n wiclef_fw-fr preacher_n martyr_n though_o he_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n searce_v a_o honest_a man_n yet_o some_o other_o protestant_a writer_n there_o be_v of_o a_o more_o sincere_a &_o upright_a judgement_n who_o for_o the_o reason_n aboâ—e_v note_v 162._o reckon_v he_o as_o he_o deserve_v in_o the_o number_n of_o rank_n heretic_n amongst_o who_o joachimus_n vadianus_n of_o zurich_n a_o right_a zuinglian_n write_v of_o he_o that_o albeit_o he_o see_v somewhat_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o in_o nounullâ—s_n foe_n le_fw-fr lapâ—us_fw-fr est_fw-fr in_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v foul_o oversee_v &_o much_o 110._o more_o give_v to_o scoff_v &_o prate_v then_o become_v a_o sober_a diviâ—e_n and_o pantaleon_n a_o sacramentarie_a likewise_o in_o his_o chronologie_n account_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n as_o he_o do_v also_o his_o scholar_n john_n husse_v though_o canonize_v by_o m_o fox_n for_o 8._o a_o martyr_n as_o likewise_o he_o be_v in_o the_o scottish_a calendar_n of_o who_o he_o say_v further_a &_o that_o by_o warrant_n of_o that_o great_a apostle_n martin_n luther_n that_o quibusdam_fw-la bonis_fw-la multa_fw-la pestifera_fw-la admiscuit_fw-la amongst_o a_o few_o good_a thing_n he_o mingle_v a_o number_n of_o wicked_a &_o pestiferous_a and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_n which_o since_o berengarius_fw-la time_n have_v be_v publisher_n of_o the_o zuinglian_n faith_n touch_v christ_n not_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n ¶_o out_o of_o all_o which_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n one_o general_a &_o infallible_a rule_n i_o will_v set_v down_o common_o give_v maior_n by_o all_o divine_n to_o prove_v any_o sect_n or_o opinion_n heretical_a and_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o whensoever_o there_o arise_v any_o preach_n or_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o christian_a people_n new_a and_o strange_a and_o which_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n reprove_v and_o disallow_v as_o false_a such_o preach_v &_o doctrine_n certain_o be_v heretical_a this_o proposition_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o universal_a tenor_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a testament_n old_a &_o new_a in_o all_o place_n where_o it_o entreat_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o so_o eternal_a much_o as_o of_o that_o church_n it_o be_v of_o old_a prophesy_v &_o by_o christ_n perform_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o bishop_n prelate_n and_o pastor_n hold_v in_o the_o same_o truth_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o continue_v without_o error_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o church_n shall_v be_v 13_o abundant_a as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n god_n shall_v be_v therein_o a_o perpetual_a teacher_n god_n shall_v make_v with_o that_o church_n such_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n that_o the_o truth_n once_o deliver_v to_o it_o shall_v 21._o be_v continue_v from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o from_o seed_n to_o seed_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n for_o ever_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v god_n shall_v set_v upon_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o church_n right_a true_a 6._o vigilant_a pastor_n and_o watchman_n which_o never_o at_o any_o time_n day_n nor_o night_n shall_v cease_v from_o preach_v the_o truth_n thus_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v for_o performance_n of_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o all_o day_n until_o the_o end_n of_o â—â—_o the_o world_n he_o promise_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o to_o 13._o teach_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o in_o to_o all_o truth_n which_o spirit_n he_o send_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n &_o final_o for_o this_o purpose_n before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o 2._o world_n he_o place_v in_o his_o church_n apostle_n prophet_n pastor_n 28._o &_o doctor_n to_o rule_v govern_v maintain_v &_o preserve_v in_o truth_n that_o his_o church_n so_o dear_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n until_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o proposition_n join_v thereto_o for_o a_o second_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la be_v new_a minor_n and_o strange_a to_o christian_a people_n and_o condemn_v general_o by_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n then_o live_v in_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o christendom_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o historiographer_n live_v about_o those_o time_n and_o out_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o before_o be_v note_v a_o number_n of_o counsel_n some_o general_n many_o particular_a be_v essemble_v against_o it_o and_o condemn_v it_o at_o rome_n at_o vercellis_n at_o tours_n in_o italy_n in_o france_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n &_o as_o the_o history_n record_v berengario_fw-la illiuâ—_fw-la temporis_fw-la rege_fw-la theologi_fw-la bellum_fw-la omnes_fw-la indixere_fw-la the_o divine_n of_o that_o time_n every_o one_o bad_a war_n and_o defiance_n to_o berengarius_fw-la so_o soon_o as_o be_v dare_v publish_v his_o new_a opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n here_o of_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v plain_a and_o most_o assure_a that_o conclusion_n berengarius_fw-la opinion_n be_v heretical_a &_o therefore_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v the_o catholic_a opinion_n which_o hold_v against_o berengarius_fw-la be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o church_n conserve_v and_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n in_o all_o time_n in_o all_o catholic_a country_n and_o realm_n until_o our_o age_n wherefore_o to_o end_v the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n &_o withal_o to_o stop_v the_o wrangle_n of_o certain_a english_a divine_n who_o more_o like_a grammarian_n and_o sophister_n then_o wise_a or_o learned_a man_n very_o childish_o think_v to_o avoid_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v allege_v for_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o confer_v together_o certain_a word_n and_o phrase_n by_o which_o kind_n 1â—_n of_o divinity_n they_o may_v and_o some_o of_o their_o brother_n do_v infer_v christ_n presence_n on_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v tropical_a and_o figurative_a no_o less_o than_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n and_o all_o ancient_a father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n write_v and_o mean_v as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o matter_n with_o erasmus_n word_n wherein_o also_o i_o will_v comprise_v the_o sum_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v declare_v who_o authority_n i_o use_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o protestant_n sometime_o much_o extol_v he_o as_o a_o great_a profound_a divine_a deep_o see_v in_o the_o father_n and_o no_o enemy_n to_o their_o side_n to_o who_o among_o other_o the_o 2._o chief_a proctor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n m._n jewel_o yield_v such_o high_a praise_n as_o that_o he_o call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o famous_a memory_n who_o name_n for_o learning_n and_o
heresy_n in_o our_o age_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o partly_o because_o by_o his_o doctrine_n he_o abolish_v 5._o that_o which_o in_o this_o dreadful_a mystery_n be_v principal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o worship_v due_a to_o god_n perform_v therein_o which_o be_v ever_o most_o necessary_a in_o every_o religion_n and_o by_o want_v whereof_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o holy_a doctor_n use_v to_o describe_v and_o express_v a_o godless_a and_o irreligious_a a_o profane_a atheistical_a or_o antichristian_a state_n of_o people_n partly_o because_o he_o protest_v that_o himself_o be_v marvellous_a desirous_a to_o have_v also_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n thereby_o the_o more_o to_o spite_n and_o green_a the_o pope_n if_o so_o be_v he_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n either_o have_v frame_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n to_o that_o part_n also_o of_o the_o berengarian_a heresy_n or_o have_v induce_v his_o own_o conscience_n to_o think_v such_o a_o symbolical_a presence_n and_o real_a absence_n of_o christ_n flesh_n from_o the_o sacrament_n ever_o to_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o christ_n whereof_o thus_o himself_o write_v in_o the_o 7._o tom_n of_o his_o work_n as_o they_o be_v set_v out_o by_o melancâ—hon_n in_o a_o epistle_n send_v to_o certain_a of_o his_o scholar_n lutherus_n ecclesiastes_n &_o evangelista_fw-la 502._o wittembergensis_n christianis_fw-la argentinae_fw-la etc._n etc._n hoc_fw-la diffiteri_fw-la nec_fw-la possum_fw-la nec_fw-la volo_fw-la etc._n etc._n luther_n the_o preacher_n and_o evangelist_n of_o wittenberg_n to_o the_o christian_n of_o strasou_n g._n thus_o much_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v deny_v that_o if_o carolostadius_fw-la or_o any_o other_o man_n five_o year_n ago_o can_v have_v persuade_v i_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n without_o christ_n real_a presence_n he_o true_o have_v bind_v i_o unto_o he_o and_o i_o will_v scripture_n have_v accept_v that_o as_o a_o very_a great_a benefit_n for_o in_o examine_v and_o debate_v that_o matter_n i_o take_v marvellous_a pain_n and_o strain_v every_o vein_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o have_v rid_v and_o dispatch_v potens_fw-la myself_o thereof_o because_o i_o see_v full_o well_o that_o thereby_o i_o may_v have_v do_v notable_a harm_n and_o damage_n to_o the_o papacy_n but_o i_o see_v myself_o take_v fast_o &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v for_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o clear_v &_o forcible_a which_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v shake_v much_o less_o overthrow_v by_o word_n &_o gloss_n devise_v by_o giddy_a brain_n thus_o luther_n after_o he_o have_v by_o sundry_a write_n and_o persuasion_n where_o he_o bear_v any_o sway_v take_v away_o the_o sacrifice_n show_v him self_o as_o forward_o to_o have_v abolish_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n which_o except_o it_o have_v the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o his_o institution_n &_o consequent_o no_o sacrament_n aâ—al_a save_v that_o the_o word_n whereby_o christ_n ordain_v the_o same_o stand_v against_o he_o so_o strong_a and_o pregnant_a that_o he_o can_v devise_v no_o shift_n to_o avoid_v they_o which_o conclusion_n and_o confession_n of_o luther_n albeit_o to_o mer_fw-fr of_o reason_n &_o conscience_n it_o shall_v more_o have_v confirm_v &_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v christ_n word_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o mighty_a that_o they_o compel_v &_o enforce_v as_o it_o be_v against_o his_o will_v this_o mortal_a enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o grant_v that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o most_o glad_o will_v have_v deny_v yet_o in_o that_o lose_v and_o dissolute_a time_n when_o every_o man_n by_o luther_n example_n take_v liberty_n to_o devise_v upon_o the_o scripture_n as_o luther_n have_v do_v these_o very_a word_n of_o luther_n give_v great_a occasion_n to_o his_o fellow_v and_o compartner_n to_o invent_v some_o far_a &_o sowle_a shift_n &_o to_o put_v that_o in_o practice_n which_o luther_n will_v full_o fain_v but_o have_v as_o then_o some_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n &_o regard_n to_o christ_n word_n dare_v not_o ¶_o for_o which_o cause_n carolostadius_fw-la a_o companion_n then_o of_o luther_n &_o archdeacon_n of_o wittenberg_n of_o which_o city_n caluinist_n luther_n call_v himself_o preacher_n &_o evangelist_n follow_a luther_n example_n of_o frame_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n after_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o consider_v better_a luther_n ground_n &_o rule_v of_o interpretation_n which_o be_v so_o to_o interpret_v as_o he_o may_v most_o endamage_v the_o papacy_n &_o church_n catholic_a go_v a_o little_a far_o and_o devise_v a_o way_n how_o to_o defeat_v those_o word_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o so_o hamper_v &_o entangle_v luther_n that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n rid_v himself_o from_o the_o power_n &_o manifest_a clearness_n of_o they_o word_n his_o way_n be_v not_o to_o expound_v they_o of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n but_o of_o his_o visible_a person_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v say_v eat_v and_o drink_v for_o i_o be_o he_o that_o must_v die_v for_o you_o all_o &_o this_o my_o body_n be_v it_o which_o must_v suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o your_o redemption_n and_o this_o iuterpretation_n carolostadius_fw-la instify_v by_o diverse_a reason_n which_o zuinglius_fw-la reherse_v whereof_o these_o be_v the_o 155._o principal_n first_o for_o that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v so_o that_o look_v how_o many_o testimony_n and_o place_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o all_o scripture_n old_a and_o new_a to_o prove_v christ_n passion_n so_o many_o can_v carolostadius_fw-la heap_n to_o approve_v this_o his_o exposition_n a_o second_o be_v that_o christ_n here_o use_v a_o sudden_a apostrophe_n 261_o and_o turn_v away_o of_o the_o word_n this_o from_o the_o bread_n to_o his_o body_n as_o he_o do_v likewise_o in_o the_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n a_o rock_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n where_o the_o first_o rock_n after_o the_o protestant_n judgement_n be_v speak_v of_o peter_n the_o second_o be_v sudden_o turn_v away_o from_o peter_n to_o peter_n christ_n person_n his_o three_o reason_n more_o probable_a than_o all_o the_o other_o be_v for_o that_o whereas_o christ_n take_v bread_n in_o to_o his_o hand_n and_o before_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o masculine_a gendre_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sudden_o he_o change_v it_o in_o to_o the_o neuter_n gendre_fw-fr hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o reason_n as_o it_o somewhat_o make_v for_o carolostadiê°_n bad_a conceit_n so_o it_o quit_v overthrow_v the_o common_a bread_n and_o general_a exposition_n of_o all_o other_o sacramentary_n who_o altogether_o take_v this_o for_o their_o sure_a ground_n that_o christ_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a so_o carolostadius_fw-la their_o great_a father_n and_o patriarch_n refall_v it_o by_o christ_n manifest_a word_n which_o possible_o can_v not_o admit_v such_o construction_n as_o carolostadius_fw-la true_o teach_v they_o whereof_o more_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a â—_o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o that_o we_o know_v carolostadius_fw-la sentence_n and_o perversion_n of_o christ_n word_n which_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o first_o syllable_n hoc_fw-la this_o in_o to_o hic_fw-la here_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la here_o be_v my_o body_n or_o here_o as_o sleidan_n the_o protestant_a historiographer_n report_v the_o matter_n his_o interpretation_n be_v hic_fw-la sedet_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la here_o â—â—4_n sit_v my_o body_n certain_a brother_n say_v musculus_fw-la meaning_n carolosiadius_n with_o his_o sectary_n refer_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o not_o to_o the_o bread_n but_o to_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o turn_v his_o finger_n to_o himself_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o body_n which_o here_o you_o see_v before_o you_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o before_o i_o proceed_v far_o to_o show_v how_o this_o berengarian_a infidelity_n multiply_v i_o think_v it_o convenient_a for_o that_o this_o man_n be_v the_o very_a root_n &_o founder_v of_o it_o in_o this_o our_o carolostad_n age_n to_o describe_v brief_o out_o of_o authentical_a and_o assure_a witness_n such_o as_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o way_n refuse_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n this_o carolostadius_fw-la be_v that_o as_o before_o i_o 10._o show_v all_o the_o patroness_n of_o this_o heresy_n from_o berengarius_fw-la to_o have_v be_v most_o wicked_a man_n &_o detestable_a heretic_n so_o we_o may_v note_v how_o this_o man_n perfect_o resemble_v those_o
and_o therefore_o the_o lutheran_n church_n of_o the_o count_n of_o mansfeld_n in_o 121_o germany_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n put_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o old_a sacramentary_n &_o the_o new_a say_v that_o the_o old_a sacramentary_n that_o be_v the_o carolostadians_n the_o zwinglians_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o such_o like_a always_o teach_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o external_a signum_fw-la &_o idle_a sign_n without_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o it_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o token_n to_o distinguish_v christian_n from_o pagan_n whereas_o the_o new_a teach_v otherwise_o and_o caluin_n to_o continue_v and_o maintain_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o all_o other_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n most_o divine_o and_o mystical_o and_o with_o strange_a affectation_n of_o high_a speech_n may_v make_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a soul_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a deep_a fetch_n in_o this_o case_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o common_a minister_n &_o writer_n who_o m._n b._n in_o these_o sermon_n much_o follow_v yet_o who_o so_o thorough_o fift_v and_o examine_v caluin_n shall_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o opinion_n of_o their_o supper_n then_o have_v carolostadius_fw-la or_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o occolampadius_n or_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o the_o scottish_a and_o english_a martyr_n or_o who_o inconstancy_n else_o so_o ever_o think_v of_o it_o most_o base_o and_o beggarly_a for_o let_v we_o by_o article_n consider_v how_o he_o run_v up_o and_o down_o praise_v &_o dispraise_v make_v and_o marry_v it_o at_o one_o time_n mount_v alost_a &_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n like_o a_o bird_n straight_o way_n creep_v on_o the_o ground_n like_o a_o beast_n but_o in_o â—ine_o fall_v headlong_o in_o to_o the_o common_a dungeon_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o whether_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a course_n and_o sway_v of_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n carry_v they_o at_o some_o time_n he_o speak_v and_o write_v so_o supernatural_o as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o very_a lutheran_n defend_v the_o real_a presence_n as_o for_o example_n i_o say_v say_v caluin_n 10._o that_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n be_v true_o deliver_v unto_o we_o i_o mean_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v grow_v in_o to_o one_o body_n with_o he_o &_o he_o thereby_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o sacrament_n his_o blood_n and_o although_o it_o may_v seem_v uncredible_a that_o in_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n as_o be_v heaven_n from_o earth_n he_o shall_v pass_v down_o to_o we_o and_o become_v our_o food_n yet_o let_v we_o remember_v how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n excede_v our_o sense_n and_o how_o fond_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o go_v about_o to_o measure_v his_o infinite_a reason_n power_n by_o our_o small_a capacity_n wherefore_o that_o cur_n mind_n or_o reason_n can_v not_o comprehend_v let_v our_o faith_n conceive_v what_o lutheran_n will_v require_v more_o than_o here_o caluin_n confess_v or_o what_o more_o pregnant_a and_o effectual_a word_n can_v be_v desire_v to_o declare_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n not_o in_o figure_n trope_n or_o signification_n which_o wit_n and_o reason_n can_v cast_o comprehend_v but_o true_o &_o very_o so_o as_o christ_n i_o say_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n notwithstanding_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n as_o be_v between_o the_o high_a heaven_n &_o this_o low_a vale_n be_v here_o true_o deliver_v by_o the_o inexplicable_a force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o only_o be_v able_a to_o work_v such_o a_o miraculous_a conjunction_n again_o if_o any_o 32._o man_n demand_n of_o i_o how_o this_o be_v do_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v high_o then_o that_o i_o can_v either_o comprehend_v it_o with_o my_o wit_n or_o declare_v it_o with_o my_o tongue_n &_o intelligo_fw-la to_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o rather_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n then_o understand_v it_o therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n wherein_o i_o may_v safe_o rest_v here_o i_o embrace_v without_o scruple_n he_o pronounce_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o drink_n to_o he_o i_o offer_v my_o soul_n to_o be_v nourish_v with_o such_o food_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n he_o will_v i_o under_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o bread_n take_v eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n i_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o he_o true_o geve_v it_o and_o i_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v christ_n true_a body_n to_o be_v not_o sigâ—â—atâ—uely_a or_o tropical_o but_o most_o real_o and_o true_o present_a with_o the_o bread_n he_o express_v domini_fw-la in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la by_o a_o apt_a similitude_n exemplun_n valde_fw-la proprium_fw-la in_o re_fw-la simili_fw-la habeâ—â—u_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o have_v a_o marvellous_a apt_a example_n in_o a_o like_a matter_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n â—e_v represent_v he_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n iâ—â—n_v baptist_n rehear_v the_o story_n say_v that_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o â—e_n see_v nothing_o but_o a_o douâ—_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n iâ—_n invisible_a yet_o because_o he_o well_o know_v that_o vision_n to_o be_v ro_o empty_a figure_n but_o a_o most_o sure_a sign_n of_o be_v presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—e_n doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o â—e_n see_v he_o because_o he_o be_v represent_v or_o make_v present_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o can_v bear_v so_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n the_o mystery_n be_v spiritual_a which_o nether_a can_v be_v see_v with_o eye_n nor_o comprehend_v sacrament_n bâ—_n man_v wit_n therefore_o be_v it_o show_v by_o sign_n &_o figure_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o figure_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a &_o bare_a figure_n but_o join_v to_o his_o verity_n aâ—d_v â—â—stance_n just_o therefore_o be_v the_o bread_n call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o figure_v it_o but_o also_o present_a or_o offer_v it_o unto_o us._n this_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n that_o now_o caluin_n will_v not_o separate_v christ_n body_n from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n but_o join_v it_o thereto_o as_o true_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o that_o dove_n where_o he_o be_v without_o doubt_n present_v true_o real_o substantial_o and_o this_o be_v so_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a shame_n which_o â—_o some_o say_v to_o charge_n caluin_n and_o the_o caluinist_n with_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o opinion_n of_o it_o then_o zuinglius_fw-la carolostadius_fw-la 14._o and_o those_o other_o forename_a protestant_n doubtless_o so_o he_o complain_v the_o adversary_n slander_v â—e_a â—â—aith_n â—aith_z caluin_n that_o i_o measure_v this_o mystery_n with_o the_o squire_n of_o human_a reason_n presence_n and_o god_n power_n by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o shall_v taste_v our_o doctrine_n herein_o shall_v be_v rapt_v into_o admiration_n of_o god_n secret_a to_o ver_fw-la we_o teach_v that_o christ_n descend_v unto_o we_o as_o well_o by_o the_o external_a sign_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n enter_v in_o to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o food_n that_o 〈…〉_o christ_n true_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v geve_v life_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o e_fw-it few_o word_n who_o so_o perceive_v not_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v â—onteâ—â—ed_v be_v more_o than_o a_o dolt_n 〈…〉_o these_o word_n and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v common_a with_o â—aluin_n as_o that_o the_o symbol_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v râ—_n figure_v but_o true_o also_o deliver_v the_o thing_n which_o it_o figure_v that_o it_o bathe_v the_o verity_n which_o it_o signify_v conioâ—ned_v with_o it_o veer_fw-mi 21._o exhibet_fw-la quod_fw-la figural_a adiunctam_fw-la secum_fw-la habet_fw-la veritateâ—_n vbi_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la res_fw-la signata_fw-la veer_fw-la exbibetur_fw-la where_o the_o sign_n be_v 20._o there_o also_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o be_v true_o deliver_v nether_a must_v we_o suppose_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n signify_v except_o we_o will_v make_v god_n a_o deâ—eâ—uer_n â—or_a true_a it_o be_v and_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o sacrament_n comprise_v the_o visible_a sign_n
whereunto_o be_v join_v the_o thing_n signify_v which_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o same_o in_o which_o kind_n of_o vein_n and_o manner_n of_o writing_n he_o run_v on_o so_o lusty_o that_o in_o his_o last_o admonition_n â—3_n to_o joachimus_n westphalus_n the_o principal_a minister_n &_o preacher_n of_o hamburg_n he_o bold_o avouch_v his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o lutheran_n confession_n of_o â—uspurge_n &_o also_o with_o melanchthon_n penman_n thereof_o in_o which_o confession_n the_o sacramentary_n no_o less_o than_o anabaptist_n 109._o aâ—e_v express_o condemn_v and_o the_o i_o egate_n of_o the_o 4._o sacramentarie_a imperial_a city_n then_o present_a be_v en_fw-fr â—oâ—ced_a to_o make_v and_o put_v up_o to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n a_o separate_a confession_n of_o their_o â—aith_n because_o the_o lutheran_n 1530._o then_o call_v protestant-prince_n and_o city_n for_o this_o special_a opinion_n reject_v they_o &_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n admit_v they_o to_o â—oyne_v with_o they_o in_o that_o confession_n of_o thâ—iâ—s_n common_o 〈…〉_o call_v confessio_fw-la auâ—ust_n ina_fw-la as_o also_o the_o next_o year_n after_o when_o certain_a city_n of_o the_o suizzer_n which_o be_v then_o sacramentary_n sue_v to_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o to_o league_n with_o they_o which_o for_o some_o respect_n the_o german_n much_o desire_v yet_o in_o â—iâ—e_n the_o matter_n be_v thorough_o debate_v the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n chief_a 〈…〉_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n make_v they_o answer_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o follow_v a_o other_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o enter_v any_o league_n with_o they_o and_o albeit_o their_o society_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o power_n and_o force_n may_v stand_v the_o german_n in_o great_a steed_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o so_o â—â—ch_a regard_n that_o lest_o god_n heavy_a hand_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o â—_o the_o scripture_n witness_v it_o have_v fall_v on_o other_o who_o to_o forâ—â—â—â—â—_n they_o silue_n have_v use_v the_o aid_n and_o succour_v of_o such_o heretic_n as_o they_o be_v so_o that_o caluin_n in_o say_v he_o agree_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n consequent_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o condemn_v the_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n and_o acknowlege_v christ_n true_o and_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n and_o sense_n as_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n and_o protestant_n prince_n of_o that_o confession_n do_v ¶_o and_o certain_o these_o word_n and_o sentence_n use_v by_o caluin_n and_o a_o number_n of_o the_o like_a be_v so_o evident_a &_o seem_v so_o opposite_a to_o all_o zuinglian_n trope_n and_o figure_n that_o no_o man_n can_v otherwise_o imagine_v but_o that_o caluin_n think_v right_o enough_o of_o the_o real_a presence_n true_o in_o this_o vein_n of_o writing_n his_o hypocrisy_n be_v so_o singular_a that_o joachimus_n 7â—_n westphalus_n seem_v to_o make_v some_o doubt_n whether_o caluâ—n_n in_o this_o point_n of_o controversy_n think_v as_o a_o zuinglian_n or_o a_o lutheran_n his_o word_n be_v caluin_n use_v such_o art_n in_o handle_v this_o matter_n he_o leave_v his_o reader_n so_o doubtful_a &_o uncertain_a what_o to_o judge_v of_o he_o he_o shadow_v his_o speech_n with_o such_o colour_n that_o sometime_o it_o yield_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n like_o â—â—luinâ—â—ugâ—â—â—g_v to_o our_o lutheran_n church_n â—e_n seem_v to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la &_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a and_o give_v in_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o yet_o in_o fine_a have_v confer_v a_o number_n of_o caluins_n word_n and_o writing_n to_o gether_o he_o resolve_v 7â—_n the_o contrary_a that_o he_o be_v a_o â—anke_n zuinglian_n and_o use_v this_o crastie_a â—â—ueyance_n of_o dark_a &_o obscure_a speech_n only_o to_o abuse_v his_o reader_n &_o deceive_v they_o more_o perniciousty_a of_o which_o speech_n have_v recite_v a_o number_n he_o thus_o conclude_v of_o they_o hinc_fw-la â—uilibet_fw-la fit_a manifestum_fw-la say_v he_o caluinum_fw-la haerere_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la caeno_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o view_n &_o consideration_n 71._o of_o â—â—ese_n place_n every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o caluin_n stick_v in_o the_o same_o mire_n in_o which_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o sacramentary_n have_v walowed_a and_o that_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o their_o spirit_n and_o that_o zuinglian_n under_o this_o crafty_a juggle_n he_o sing_v the_o old_a song_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n &_o iumble_v in_o his_o figure_n and_o signification_n take_v away_o the_o true_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n which_o as_o westphalus_n at_o large_a very_o well_o prove_v by_o lay_v down_o a_o number_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o he_o so_o i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a by_o declare_v 4._o or_o 5._o special_a mean_n &_o degree_n beside_o a_o sixth_o which_o be_v general_a use_v by_o caluin_n to_o that_o effect_n the_o first_o be_v by_o remove_v away_o the_o true_a and_o real_a flesh_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o in_o place_n thereof_o allow_v we_o a_o true_a &_o real_a quality_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o to_o be_v send_v down_o &_o impart_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o conduit_n pipe_n which_o he_o have_v invent_v in_o description_n whereof_o albeit_o he_o seem_v not_o well_o stay_v for_o in_o one_o place_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n john_n when_o belike_o he_o be_v 5â—_n of_o that_o opinion_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o conduit_n pipe_n which_o traduce_v and_o pour_v upon_o we_o life_n which_o be_v intrinsical_o resident_a in_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o founteyne_v of_o life_n joan._n 1._o 4._o but_o in_o his_o harmony_n as_o also_o in_o his_o 1â—_n institution_n when_o belike_o he_o think_v that_o opinion_n somewhat_o to_o true_a and_o to_o much_o savour_v of_o a_o real_a presence_n for_o if_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o conduit_n pipe_n and_o bring_v to_o we_o the_o life_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o deity_n then_o must_v the_o flesh_n be_v communicate_v real_o unto_o we_o for_o conduit-pipe_n otherwise_o it_o can_v no_o more_o serve_v for_o a_o conduit-pipe_n to_o convey_v in_o to_o we_o such_o life_n than_o a_o conduit-pipe_n distant_a a_o mile_n or_o 2._o from_o a_o house_n serve_v to_o convey_v water_n to_o the_o house_n unto_o which_o it_o approach_v nothing_o nigh_o he_o resolve_v otherwise_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o conduit-pipe_n 26._o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n geve_v life_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n cause_v to_o flow_v down_o and_o to_o be_v pour_v on_o we_o life_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o flesh_n remain_v in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o fine_a he_o seem_v to_o choose_v rather_o this_o late_a sense_n &_o so_o not_o now_o join_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sign_n by_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n but_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n of_o christ_n body_n communicate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n thus_o he_o write_v i_o conclude_v &_o grant_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v â—4_n we_o in_o the_o supper_n real_o as_o they_o common_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v true_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v wholesome_a food_n for_o our_o meaning_n soul_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o common_a fashion_n but_o i_o mean_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o a_o â—â—ffusa_fw-la certain_a quicken_a virtue_n be_v peur_v on_o we_o cut_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o the_o flesh_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o us._n be_v not_o here_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o meaning_n a_o strange_a declaration_n so_o to_o declare_v his_o meaning_n that_o his_o meaning_n clean_o overthrow_v his_o word_n whereof_o he_o pretend_v to_o geve_v we_o the_o meaning_n for_o how_o match_n those_o word_n immediate_o thereof_o go_v before_o with_o this_o meaning_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n real_o i_o mean_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o virtue_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o body_n be_v this_o all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o body_n and_o a_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n a_o substance_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o no_o substance_n but_o a_o accident_n a_o quality_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n most_o evident_o according_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n distinguish_v between_o christ_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o he_o which_o at_o some_o
time_n wrought_v so_o that_o all_o man_n desire_v 19_o to_o touch_v he_o because_o virtue_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v present_a &_o desire_v so_o to_o touch_v he_o at_o a_o other_o time_n when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n present_a to_o all_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o heal_v one_o only_a person_n amongst_o a_o number_n 46._o at_o a_o other_o time_n it_o wrought_v the_o like_a benefit_n to_o person_n many_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o place_n where_o his_o body_n 45._o be_v at_o some_o other_o time_n it_o do_v no_o such_o benefit_n to_o many_o that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o one_o place_n with_o he_o but_o also_o touch_v and_o press_v and_o throng_v he_o who_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a therefore_o but_o perhaps_o the_o worse_a and_o yet_o forsooth_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o virtue_n issue_v from_o his_o body_n or_o do_v this_o man_n that_o thus_o speak_v in_o these_o most_o serious_a and_o divine_a matter_n care_v what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n go_v about_o as_o it_o be_v to_o moderate_v his_o former_a plain_a speeche_n he_o repeat_v 24._o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n remain_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o communication_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n require_v nether_a local_a presence_n nether_a that_o he_o descend_v unto_o we_o nether_a that_o his_o body_n be_v infinite_o extend_v nor_o any_o such_o matter_n but_o we_o receive_v he_o though_o so_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o as_o heaven_n be_v for_o that_o he_o cause_v from_o heaven_n to_o descend_v on_o we_o present_o and_o true_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o flesh_n all_o which_o in_o his_o institution_n he_o express_v more_o plain_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sun_n a_o similitude_n very_o familiar_a with_o peter_n martyr_n and_o 1â—_n other_o that_o as_o the_o sun_n with_o his_o beam_n shine_v over_o the_o earth_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n communicate_v his_o substance_n with_o it_o to_o the_o engender_v cherish_v &_o refresh_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o illumination_n traduce_v unto_o we_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n albeit_o the_o flesh_n itself_o â—2_n enter_v not_o into_o we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n leave_v his_o place_n in_o the_o heaven_n to_o descend_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n in_o contradiction_n which_o word_n and_o all_o this_o manner_n of_o discourse_n there_o appear_v a_o very_a plain_a and_o sensible_a contradiction_n to_o his_o former_a talk_n there_o we_o have_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o bread_n and_o 1_o wine_n christ_n true_o deliver_v i_o mean_v quoth_v caluin_n his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o verity_n be_v true_o conjoin_v with_o the_o symbol_n here_o we_o have_v only_o a_o quicken_a virtue_n flow_a thence_o there_o christ_n bid_v we_o under_o the_o symbol_n of_o bread_n 2_o &_o wine_n to_o eat_v his_o body_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n &_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v say_v caluin_n very_o religious_o but_o he_o true_o reach_v it_o i_o &_o pâ—â—â—â—gat_n i_o true_o receive_v it_o now_o he_o not_o only_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o also_o plain_o deni_v any_o such_o either_o delivery_n on_o christ_n part_n or_o receive_v on_o we_o and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o place_v a_o irradiation_n or_o illumination_n as_o from_o the_o sun_n by_o which_o a_o certain_a grace_n and_o virtue_n out_o of_o christ_n flesh_n as_o heat_n from_o the_o sun_n be_v convey_v unto_o us._n there_o christ_n descend_v 3_o unto_o we_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n enter_v in_o to_o we_o and_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a distance_n of_o place_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n penetrate_v 10._o and_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o tanta_fw-la distantia_fw-la locorum_fw-la penetrate_v ad_fw-la nos_fw-la christi_fw-la caro_fw-la here_o all_o such_o penetration_n and_o application_n or_o communication_n be_v utter_o refuse_v &_o condemn_v and_o christ_n descend_v no_o more_o then_o do_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o his_o sphere_n no_o more_o as_o he_o other_o where_o write_v â—â—_o than_o we_o ascend_v up_o in_o to_o heaven_n to_o he_o marry_o yet_o we_o draw_v life_n from_o christ_n &_o christ_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n remain_v in_o heaven_n pour_v life_n in_o to_o we_o albeit_o his_o flesh_n enter_v not_o in_o to_o we_o quamuâ—s_fw-la non_fw-la ingrediatur_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la carâ—_n christâ—_n there_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o incredible_a so_o mystical_a so_o miraculous_a 4_o &_o far_o exceed_v all_o capacity_n of_o man_n that_o caluin_n himself_o so_o sing_v lar_a a_o prophet_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o his_o scholar_n term_v he_o can_v nether_a comprehend_v it_o by_o his_o wit_n nor_o declare_v it_o by_o his_o tongue_n here_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v so_o familiar_a and_o vulgar_a as_o for_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v in_o a_o sommet_n day_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o so_o profound_a &_o hard_a to_o understad_v as_o caluin_n with_o his_o hipocritical_a rhetoric_n will_v make_v the_o case_n seem_v for_o what_o plain_a &_o rural_a caluinist_n can_v not_o comprehend_v this_o but_o the_o manifold_a &_o manifest_a contradiction_n of_o caluin_n to_o himself_o in_o this_o article_n will_v yet_o appear_v more_o sensible_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o declare_v by_o what_o other_o degree_n he_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o high_a and_o divine_a description_n of_o christ_n real_a presence_n in_o the_o supper_n to_o a_o plain_a zuinglian_n and_o carolostadian_a absence_n from_o the_o sane_a let_v this_o stand_n for_o the_o first_o where_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n deliver_v we_o with_o the_o figure_n or_o sacrament_n we_o have_v not_o the_o true_a body_n but_o only_o a_o certain_a virtue_n derive_v thence_o in_o to_o our_o soul_n which_o two_o be_v as_o far_o different_a as_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o be_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o cicero_n and_o his_o wit_n or_o learning_n as_o be_v caluins_n person_n and_o his_o heretical_a institution_n s._n peter_n coat_n and_o his_o shadow_n a_o good_a feast_n and_o the_o smell_v thereof_o ¶_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o abase_v the_o supper_n and_o contradict_v that_o his_o first_o and_o more_o true_a opinion_n be_v when_o as_o he_o pull_v from_o the_o supper_n even_o this_o communication_n of_o any_o such_o particular_a virtue_n and_o force_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a eat_n to_o consist_v in_o only_a faith_n and_o believe_v for_o then_o all_o such_o derive_v of_o virtue_n by_o his_o conduit-pipe_n from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o derive_v in_o the_o supper_n 5._o then_o in_o any_o other_o good_a action_n of_o pray_v or_o preach_v when_o so_o ever_o a_o christian_a man_n steadfast_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o he_o write_v more_o common_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a manner_n of_o all_o sacramentary_n as_o for_o supper_n example_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o eat_v christ_n no_o other_o way_n they_o by_o believe_v again_o we_o eat_v true_o the_o flesh_n &_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n but_o this_o eat_n &_o drink_v be_v only_o by_o faith_n sicut_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la fingi_fw-la potest_fw-la as_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o eat_v or_o drink_v can_v be_v imagine_v which_o eat_v by_o faith_n &_o believe_v what_o it_o be_v &_o what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o he_o declare_v in_o 51._o his_o catechism_n where_o he_o geve_v this_o definition_n of_o it_o in_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o our_o redemption_n &_o be_v rise_v for_o our_o justification_n our_o soul_n eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o which_o be_v so_o this_o manner_n of_o eat_v geve_v no_o title_n of_o preeminence_n nor_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o supper_n and_o any_o other_o time_n place_n or_o action_n when_o so_o ever_o we_o believe_v in_o like_a sort_n nether_a if_o all_o the_o eat_n consist_v in_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o our_o redemption_n &_o rise_v for_o our_o justification_n be_v there_o any_o more_o virtue_n force_n or_o quicken_a power_n as_o caluin_n speak_v derive_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n flesh_n when_o we_o eat_v the_o protestant_a supper_n then_o when_o we_o eat_v our_o own_o dinner_n in_o case_n we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n &_o justifier_n which_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a &_o only_a way_n to_o eat_v christ_n and_o then_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o imagine_v the_o protestant_n at_o this_o supper_n have_v perhaps_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n &_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n more_o than_o the_o slander_n by_o or_o then_o we_o at_o our_o dinner_n but_o our_o faith_n be_v as_o good_a as_o he_o we_o
can_v not_o comprehend_v vet_z let_v our_o faith_n believe_v for_o true_a it_o be_v though_o most_o miraculous_a &_o in_o these_o sacramental_a earing_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o so_o perceive_v not_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v contain_v be_v more_o than_o a_o doâ—t_n be_v he_o not_o if_o not_o in_o wit_n a_o very_a dolt_n &_o ass_n yet_o sure_o in_o divinity_n a_o very_a simple_a one_o who_o will_v attribute_v such_o miraculous_a excellency_n to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n la_o which_o themselves_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o hyperbol_n call_v &_o lâ—ing_a flourish_n mean_v not_o to_o be_v true_a no_o not_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o mean_v the_o universal_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o scripture_n deni_v &_o refute_v it_o in_o the_o old_a la_o most_o effectual_o for_o although_o the_o good_a man_n under_o the_o law_n which_o understand_v their_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n to_o be_v shadow_n and_o dark_a presignification_n of_o a_o messiah_n and_o by_o use_v they_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o obedience_n and_o orderly_a subjection_n 24._o and_o expectation_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o come_v by_o such_o obedience_n &_o faith_n please_v god_n and_o be_v therefore_o reward_v at_o his_o hand_n yet_o that_o those_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n veld_v they_o any_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v here_o declare_v much_o less_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n true_a flesh_n &_o blood_n la_o which_o be_v the_o supreme_a &_o sovereign_a grace_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o old_a testament_n itself_o and_o also_o the_o new_a in_o many_o place_n deny_v especial_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n in_o whole_a chapirer_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o most_o express_o treat_v &_o discourse_v of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o state_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o and_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o omit_v sundry_a text_n appertain_a to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o prophet_n &_o evangelist_n &_o to_o rest_v only_o upon_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o circumcision_n the_o principal_a sacrament_n 30._o of_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o of_o no_o effect_n to_o confer_v grace_n and_o that_o abraham_n himself_o unto_o who_o singular_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sâ—â—â—e_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o yet_o justify_v in_o circumcision_n nor_o by_o circumcision_n but_o otherwise_o when_o he_o dispute_v that_o no_o work_n no_o ceremony_n 7._o no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lâ—â—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o justification_n but_o only_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n exhibit_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o he_o call_v all_o those_o judaical_a sacrament_n infirma_fw-la et_fw-la egena_fw-la elementa_fw-la weak_a and_o poor_a element_n or_o as_o the_o 9_o english_a bible_n translate_v it_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a ordinance_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a la_o and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n &_o sacrament_n thereof_o to_o have_v be_v reject_v and_o alter_v because_o of_o their_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenes_n that_o 1â—_n those_o sacrifice_n &_o baptism_n and_o meat_n &_o drink_v &_o blood_n of_o ox_n and_o goat_n be_v only_a justice_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o 13._o sanctify_v those_o that_o use_v they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o in_o take_v away_o legal_a pollution_n and_o so_o purify_a man_n only_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n not_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o but_o only_o until_o the_o time_n of_o correction_n or_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o other_o manner_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n brief_o when_o he_o teach_v the_o law_n to_o have_v have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a 1._o thing_n to_o come_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o they_o much_o less_o the_o body_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 17._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n to_o take_v â—1_n away_o sin_n and_o purify_v the_o comscience_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o god_n foretell_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v reject_v those_o â—_o host_n and_o oblation_n &_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o they_o please_v he_o not_o when_o the_o apostle_n thus_o write_v thus_o teach_v thus_o dispute_v against_o those_o legal_a sacrament_n what_o christian_a man_n will_v say_v that_o with_o they_o be_v exhibit_v and_o conjoin_v the_o true_a flesh_n and_o divine_a blood_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n as_o before_o according_a to_o caluin_n first_o preach_v the_o same_o be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a la_o if_o under_o those_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o now_o caluinistâ—_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o figure_v but_o also_o true_o deliver_v if_o when_o they_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n and_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n jesus_n i_o mean_v as_o calvin_n teach_v i_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o very_a â—â—3_n substance_n thereof_o as_o beza_n also_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o whole_a caluinian_a synod_n speak_v be_v receive_v withal_o then_o true_o s._n paul_n in_o call_v such_o a_o sacrament_n a_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a ordinance_n have_v be_v a_o very_a weak_a apostle_n a_o unfit_a instrument_n to_o publish_v christ_n name_n before_o 5._o nation_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o of_o christ_n divine_a person_n of_o his_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o price_n &_o randsom_n of_o the_o world_n &_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o â—â—_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v have_v so_o mean_a and_o beggarly_a aâ—_n opinion_n but_o because_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o b._n paul_n be_v â—â—â—nom_v any_o such_o beggarly_a or_o rather_o beastly_a &_o ethnical_a â—og_n 〈◊〉_d the_o calumâ—â—_n who_o in_o this_o deteâ—â—able_a &_o â—_o aâ—_n plumous_a conâ—cite_v follow_v calâ—in_o know_v that_o tâ—_n hâ—m_fw-la s._n paul_n speak_v and_o he_o shall_v once_o to_o his_o eterna_fw-la pain_n unless_o â—e_v in_o time_n repent_v â—â—ele_v true_a that_o which_o s._n paul_n threaten_v in_o even_o for_o this_o particular_a blasphe_n â—â—â—s_v heresy_n of_o match_v the_o base_a jewish_a ceremony_n with_o christ_n most_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a sacrament_n a_o man_n â—â—_o make_v frustrate_a the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n therefore_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o 2_o orâ—_n â—_z witnesseâ—_n how_o much_o more_o deserve_v he_o more_o extreme_a punishment_n which_o thus_o tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n and_o esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n pollute_v by_o make_v it_o nothing_o superior_a to_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o so_o have_v do_v contumely_n to_o the_o sp_z rite_n of_o grace_n &_o beyond_o all_o measure_n abase_v most_o vile_o and_o contemptuous_o the_o divine_a state_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v the_o discreet_a reader_n know_v that_o against_o this_o judaisme_n the_o christian_n ever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n have_v have_v touch_v their_o sacrament_n a_o more_o excellent_a faith_n and_o divine_a persuasion_n as_o who_o upon_o warrant_n of_o christ_n word_n have_v ever_o believe_v â—_o that_o in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o in_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o substance_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o crosâ—e_n as_o before_o more_o large_o have_v be_v deduce_v and_o for_o the_o other_o sacrament_n for_o i_o mention_v no_o more_o because_o thâ—se_a man_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n ensue_v have_v yield_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n high_a grace_n &_o virtue_n then_o to_o any_o sacrament_n 19_o of_o the_o jew_n law_n or_o all_o their_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n join_v in_o one_o for_o proof_n whereof_o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v to_o signify_v that_o by_o baptism_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n shut_v before_o be_v make_v open_a to_o be_v &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v in_o to_o we_o as_o christ_n himself_o by_o word_n and_o 5._o deed_n teach_v most_o manifest_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n &_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o aâ—â—uâ—â—dly_a and_o that_o in_o baptism_n christian_n 6._o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o begin_v â—â—â—g_v of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o deseend_v &_o rest_v on_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o gospel_n &_o apostolical_a writing_n every_o where_n teach_v that_o â—â—bert_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n
the_o 〈◊〉_d also_o thereof_o both_o which_o the_o jew_n use_v nâ—their_o solemn_a paschal_n ceremony_n and_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n without_o any_o consecration_n or_o sanctification_n or_o alteration_n other_o than_o be_v useâ—_n among_o the_o jew_n save_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v eâ—â—e_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o thing_n now_o pass_v as_o before_o it_o signify_v the_o same_o to_o come_v he_o make_v according_a to_o these_o man_n doctrine_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o if_o no_o â—we_n can_v orderly_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v supper_n proc_v by_o legrecâ—_n first_o to_o remove_v from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o leave_v yet_o a_o real_a quality_n &_o virtue_n derive_v thenge_n then_o to_o take_v away_o that_o real_a quality_n &_o descend_v to_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n only_o by_o faith_n and_o make_v no_o other_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n then_o in_o hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o read_v a_o chapter_n of_o some_o good_a book_n after_o to_o take_v aâ—â—aâ—_n that_o also_o &_o make_v the_o supper_n to_o serve_v only_o for_o a_o seal_n and_o testimony_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o make_v the_o supper_n a_o bare_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o final_o a_o mere_a â—â—wiâ—h_a ceremony_n cause_v we_o to_o remember_v 〈…〉_o the_o messiah_n â—ow_v fistene_v hundred_o year_n since_o incarnate_a â—â—_o the_o jew_n communion_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o same_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a many_o year_n after_o it_o beside_o special_o and_o principal_o we_o have_v a_o singular_a regaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o schoolman_n &_o catholic_n we_o imagine_v not_o any_o secret_a virtue_n to_o be_v hide_v or_o annex_v to_o this_o 〈…〉_o bread_n no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o that_o breaâ—_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o be_v now_o in_o other_o common_a bread_n useâ—_n at_o the_o vulgar_a supper_n of_o religious_a caluinist_n who_o in_o their_o supper_n and_o dinner_n think_v of_o christ_n death_n then_o come_v we_o nigh_o to_o have_v a_o right_a apprehension_n and_o concene_n of_o 〈…〉_o communion_n and_o to_o this_o very_a conclusion_n as_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o calâ—m_n and_o the_o right_a sacramentaty_n tend_v so_o z_o 〈…〉_o we_o prince_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n which_o excellent_a man_n doctrine_n 90._o be_v ever_o agreeable_a to_o caluin_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n express_v the_o same_o in_o most_o plain_a and_o â—lat_a term_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o â—e_a 67._o calâ—â—tâ—_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whaâ—_n be_v â—aith_n heâ—_n the_o condition_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o john_n declare_v matth._n 3_o i_o baptise_v you_o in_o water_n to_o repentance_n john_n teach_v they_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o to_o repent_v and_o whâ—â—râ—â—eâ—ued_v his_o preach_n these_o he_o mark_v with_o the_o external_a element_n of_o water_n nec_fw-la tamen_fw-la iâ—circo_fw-mi aliqua_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la melâ—â—res_fw-la errant_n ceremony_n and_o yet_o for_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a for_o what_o let_v be_v there_o but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v repent_v as_o well_o without_o baptism_n therefore_o baptism_n be_v only_o a_o ceremony_n and_o sign_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o next_o leaâ—e_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o 6â—_n apostle_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o john_n for_o they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o john_n give_v nothing_o elsâ—buâ—_n the_o external_a sign_n of_o baptism_n â—uapropter_fw-la illorum_fw-la quoque_fw-la baptismis_fw-la non_fw-la â—â—_o uâ—fuit_fw-la quam_fw-la signal_n purâ—dan_n initta_o e_o &_o externâ—â—remonia_fw-la wherefore_o their_o baptism_n also_o waâ—_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a enter_v sign_n and_o external_a ceremony_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n of_o â—â—_o the_o old_a doctor_n that_o they_o suppose_v the_o external_a water_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v of_o any_o value_n towards_o the_o purge_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v most_o assure_v that_o the_o external_a baptism_n in_o water_n be_v of_o no_o force_n 〈…〉_o or_o uâ—eâ—_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o this_o veâ—â—_n baptism_n whereof_o the_o doctor_n make_v â—o_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o ceremony_n i_o mean_v a_o external_a sign_n whereby_o a_o man_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v now_o follow_v christ_n all_o which_o in_o his_o answer_v to_o luther_n confession_n he_o apply_v in_o like_a manner_n indifferent_o to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a la_o for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o office_n 477._o of_o every_o sacrament_n that_o it_o signify_v only_o etc._n etc._n so_o do_v circumcifion_n so_o â—â—â—_o the_o paâ—châ—l_a lamb_n so_o baptism_n make_v not_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o these_o which_o before_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v by_o baptism_n a_o testimony_n a_o sign_n or_o badge_n thereof_o &_o the_o like_a iâ—_n dâ—ne_v in_o â—he_n supper_n of_o christ_n yea_o this_o he_o recken_v for_o so_o suâ—e_v a_o principle_n that_o of_o the_o two_o he_o think_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n gospel_n more_o void_a of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n minus_fw-la and_o virtue_n to_o sanctify_v then_o those_o of_o the_o old_a la_o for_o so_o he_o dispute_v iâ—_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o carnal_a and_o external_a sacrament_n can_v not_o bring_v any_o purity_n or_o cleanesse_n to_o sinful_a and_o deâ—iled_a conscience_n how_o much_o less_o can_v such_o sacrament_n do_v uâ—_n any_o like_a profit_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o only_o the_o spirit_n geve_v life_n and_o work_v all_o ¶_o against_o all_o which_o if_o perhaps_o the_o good_a reader_n think_v that_o in_o bezaes_n word_n before_o cite_v there_o be_v some_o secret_a 101._o force_n and_o pith_n to_o advance_v his_o supper_n above_o those_o other_o because_o his_o â—upper_n he_o term_v a_o solemn_a &_o holy_a institution_n whereby_o we_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o in_o caluins_n 91._o objection_n take_v from_o the_o apostle_n let_v the_o reader_n be_v warn_v that_o this_o of_o beza_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o solemn_a kind_a oâ—_n lie_v &_o hipocritical_a feign_v usual_a to_o he_o &_o the_o rest_n hypocrisy_n of_o his_o brother_n as_o before_o bathe_v be_v say_v for_o he_o mean_v nothing_o more_o but_o that_o by_o their_o holy_a and_o solemn_a bread_n our_o faith_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o believe_v christ_n by_o which_o faith_n we_o feed_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o apprehend_v and_o possess_v he_o even_o as_o do_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o communion_n and_o the_o very_a self_n same_o holy_a and_o solemn_a apprehension_n and_o possession_n beza_n in_o like_a manner_n attribute_v to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n &_o thereby_o discover_v his_o counterfeit_n &_o solemn_a hypocrisy_n use_v here_o for_o expound_v that_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o he_o call_v circumcision_n signaculum_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la beza_n fall_v out_o in_o to_o a_o wonder_v &_o exclamation_n quid_fw-la 11._o magnificentius_fw-la de_fw-la ullo_fw-la sacramento_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o high_o or_o ample_o of_o any_o sacrament_n what_o so_o ever_o either_o old_a or_o new_a before_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o sign_n which_o be_v caluâ—â—â—â—â—_n the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n for_o that_o they_o be_v external_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n nâ—â—_n he_o express_v the_o substance_n and_o effect_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v not_o only_o to_o signify_v but_o also_o to_o sâ—ale_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o christ_n himself_o quatenus_fw-la sâ—ilicet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctuâ—_n reipsa_fw-la id_fw-la intuâ—â—raeâ—â—aâ—_n quod_fw-la externa_fw-la câ—remonia_fw-la praelicationi_fw-la verbi_fw-la coniuncta_fw-la oculis_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la i_o mean_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—â—th_v perform_v that_o within_o which_o the_o external_a ceremony_n join_v to_o the_o preach_n outward_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n this_o be_v the_o precise_a and_o true_a form_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v that_o we_o be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o holy_a and_o solemn_a â—â—â—_o supper_n for_o that_o by_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o minister_n our_o external_a sense_n if_o we_o well_o attend_v the_o break_n and_o preach_v be_v move_v and_o consequent_o by_o mean_n thereof_o our_o faith_n and_o mind_n erect_v to_o believe_v &_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o possess_v christ_n which_o possession_n as_o he_o grant_v be_v in_o like_a sort_n and_o as_o large_o give_v in_o the_o jewish_a sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o christian_n as_o for_o the_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o apostle_n &_o
where_o unto_o it_o nourish_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o secret_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n not_o apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n yet_o therefore_o true_a we_o must_v not_o deny_v nor_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o true_a flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o true_a substance_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v there_o give_fw-ge we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n five_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v thus_o give_v 5_o â—s_n in_o the_o sacrament_n uz._n to_o nourish_v we_o both_o in_o soul_n &_o body_n not_o to_o a_o temporal_a life_n but_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n to_o nourish_v i_o say_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o a_o heavenly_a celestial_a and_o spiritual_a â—_o end_n that_o be_v to_o life_n eternal_a to_o eternal_a joy_n and_o resurrection_n as_o christ_n himself_o declare_v this_o be_v a_o wâ—ightie_a motive_n beside_o all_o the_o premise_n to_o establish_v a_o true_a real_a &_o presence_n corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o also_o m._n b._n very_o well_o declare_v thus_o what_o avail_v it_o to_o see_v 18._o my_o health_n in_o a_o box_n stand_v in_o the_o apothecary_n booth_n what_o can_v it_o work_v towards_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o heaven_n by_o faith_n but_o he_o must_v be_v give_fw-ge we_o oâ—_n â—5_n else_o he_o can_v not_o work_v health_n and_o salvation_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n which_o similitude_n join_v to_o two_o other_o go_v before_o in_o this_o sermon_n and_o formal_o repeat_v again_o in_o the_o next_o have_v this_o plain_a and_o direct_a meaning_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o plain_a direct_a word_n and_o stand_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o my_o 14._o stomach_n shall_v be_v refresh_v with_o that_o meat_n the_o substace_n where_o b._n of_o i_o receive_v not_o into_o my_o mouth_n nether_a possible_o can_v my_o drought_n be_v slake_v with_o drink_n which_o never_o come_v within_o my_o body_n nether_a can_v the_o medicine_n in_o the_o apothecary_n shop_n do_v i_o any_o good_a or_o help_v my_o disease_n if_o i_o regard_v it_o only_o stand_v in_o the_o shop_n and_o apply_v it_o not_o unto_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n if_o we_o will_v cure_v our_o spiritual_a disease_n purific_a our_o soul_n comfort_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o resurrection_n and_o immortal_a life_n we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o regard_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o heaven_n have_v beside_o mean_v to_o receive_v he_o real_o in_o earth_n but_o see_v for_o our_o good_a and_o to_o work_v we_o such_o benefit_n he_o have_v true_o conjoin_v his_o body_n with_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n &_o make_v that_o a_o potent_a instrument_n to_o deliver_v and_o exhibit_v his_o divine_a body_n unto_o we_o as_o the_o apothecary_n box_n do_v deliver_v and_o exhibit_v we_o the_o composition_n or_o medicine_n we_o must_v true_o and_o real_o receive_v the_o one_o as_o we_o do_v the_o other_o if_o we_o look_v for_o help_v to_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o come_v by_o the_o one_o as_o we_o hope_v to_o recover_v health_n of_o body_n by_o the_o other_o otherwise_o look_v how_o unpossible_a it_o be_v unto_o thou_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o that_o fâ—od_n that_o never_o come_v into_o thy_o mouth_n or_o to_o recover_v 67._o health_n of_o that_o drâ—ge_n which_o be_v never_o apply_v nor_o come_v never_o out_o of_o the_o apothecary_n booth_n it_o be_v as_o unpossible_a for_o thou_o to_o get_v thy_o health_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o thou_o first_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n thus_o m._n b._n and_o to_o this_o very_a end_n &_o purpose_n do_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n apply_v these_o and_o the_o like_a similitude_n show_v most_o excellent_o that_o as_o in_o humanity_n many_o good_a thing_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o body_n by_o the_o soul_n and_o many_o thing_n for_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n so_o in_o divinity_n many_o good_a virtue_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o body_n as_o faith_n hope_n charity_n patience_n etc._n etc._n many_o also_o as_o confession_n of_o christ_n name_n 10._o suffer_v of_o affliction_n alm_n geve_v fast_a pray_v baptism_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o body_n body_n to_o the_o beautify_v and_o more_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n among_o which_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n divine_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o whereby_o the_o body_n fust_v and_o consequent_o the_o soul_n be_v endue_v with_o grace_n of_o resurrection_n of_o life_n eternal_a so_o write_v that_o most_o ancient_a martyr_n 2._o s._n ireneus_fw-la as_o a_o grain_n of_o corn_n fall_v in_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o die_a rise_v in_o his_o time_n by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o our_o body_n nourish_v by_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o resolve_v into_o dust_n yet_o shall_v rise_v in_o their_o time_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n geve_v they_o resurrection_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 34._o again_o with_o what_o face_n say_v the_o heretic_n that_o our_o flesh_n perish_v never_o to_o rise_v again_o quae_fw-la a_fw-la corpore_fw-la et_fw-la sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la alitur_fw-la which_o be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o argument_n also_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n 21._o the_o resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la gregotius_fw-la nyssenus_n brother_n to_o s._n basil_n the_o great_a dispute_v altogether_o in_o like_a soâ—me_n as_o a_o little_a leaven_n say_v he_o make_v the_o whole_a mass_n of_o thou_fw-mi like_a to_o it_o even_o so_o the_o immortal_a body_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o our_o body_n alter_v &_o change_v it_o and_o as_o a_o poison_n mingle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v wholesome_a mar_v and_o corrupt_v it_o so_o the_o immortal_a body_n of_o christ_n make_v that_o where_o in_o to_o it_o be_v receive_v like_a to_o a_o immortal_a nature_n and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o 2d_o end_n that_o by_o such_o a_o contunction_n with_o a_o immortal_a body_n man_n also_o maybe_o make_v partaker_n of_o immortality_n the_o very_a like_o comparison_n use_v s._n cyril_n archbisshop_n of_o alexandria_n aâ—_n asparkle_v of_o she_o put_v in_o straw_n or_o hey_n seveth_o all_o on_o fire_n so_o christ_n jesus_n the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o eucharist_n join_v to_o our_o corruptible_a nature_n cause_v it_o whole_o to_o rise_v immortal_a much_o to_o like_a purpose_n write_v s._n chrysostom_n allude_v yet_o rather_o to_o m._n b._n similitude_n of_o the_o apothecary_n shop_n and_o receipt_n let_v we_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a say_v he_o go_v for_o remedy_n â—1_n to_o christ_n with_o great_a faith_n for_o if_o they_o which_o only_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v forthwith_o heal_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v strengthen_v if_o we_o receive_v he_o whole_o in_o to_o we_o and_o to_o be_v brief_a nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o to_o argue_v and_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o life_n eternal_a by_o this_o reason_n for_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n immortal_a and_o glorious_a body_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o ancient_a and_o general_a council_n 6._o of_o nice_a call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o pledge_n or_o symbol_n of_o our_o resurrection_n s._n athanasius_n a_o defence_n and_o preservative_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a life_n s._n optatus_n a_o pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v find_v in_o many_o other_o father_n namely_o s._n hilarius_n all_o which_o reason_n speech_n and_o comparison_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o place_n the_o father_n interpret_v of_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n namely_o to_o allege_v one_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o s._n cyril_n write_v that_o not_o only_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v elevate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o life_n everlasting_a 14._o but_o also_o this_o rude_a grâ—sse_n terrestrial_a body_n of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o immortality_n by_o eat_v the_o agreeable_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v
of_o the_o cross_n and_o blot_v out_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o world_n final_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v receive_v outward_o with_o our_o mouth_n which_o 〈◊〉_d inward_o we_o believe_v in_o hart_n id_fw-la ore_fw-la sumitur_fw-la quod_fw-la â—ide_v creditur_fw-la do_v not_o these_o speech_n declare_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n or_o when_o christ_n bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v that_o body_n in_o the_o chalice_n to_o drink_v that_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n mean_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v only_o by_o faith_n do_v his_o word_n import_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v eat_v with_o their_o mouth_n but_o only_o with_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n which_o only_o two_o instrument_n m._n b._n allow_v for_o eat_v christ_n body_n by_o 174._o faith_n the_o ear_n serve_v for_o conveyance_n of_o the_o audible_a word_n preach_v to_o our_o soul_n &_o the_o eye_n for_o conveyance_n â—â—_o of_o the_o visible_a word_n that_o be_v the_o bread_n when_o it_o be_v break_v in_o their_o communion_n by_o which_o two_o mean_n only_o we_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n as_o he_o teach_v we_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v yet_o s._n mark_v will_v somewhat_o gainsay_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o conscience_n make_v he_o gainsay_v himself_o &_o revoke_v his_o say_n for_o that_o as_o christ_n deliver_v thâ—m_v his_o chalice_n and_o bid_v they_o drink_v it_o so_o s._n mark_n testify_v that_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o which_o drink_v can_v not_o more_o be_v do_v without_o their_o mouth_n with_o their_o only_a eye_n and_o â—ares_n then_o with_o their_o heel_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o bible_n presence_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n blood_n both_o in_o the_o word_n &_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o to_o join_v &_o â—un_v on_o with_o m._n b._n a_o little_a whereas_o he_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o bible_n any_o receive_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o faith_n whereas_o he_o bid_v we_o find_v that_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n &_o he_o be_v then_o content_a to_o turn_v christ_n over_o to_o we_o we_o accept_v his_o offer_n and_o if_o he_o can_v so_o interpret_v these_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o write_n be_v part_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o lie_v draw_v they_o all_o â—o_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a eat_n by_o only_a faith_n without_o corporal_n and_o real_a communion_n as_o the_o church_n teach_v i_o will_v confess_v he_o have_v as_o good_a a_o grace_n in_o interpret_n scripture_n as_o ever_o have_v carolostadi_n the_o first_o sounâ—â—yne_n of_o this_o sacramentarie_a heresy_n yea_o or_o the_o heavenly_a 41_o prophet_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n or_o the_o devil_n dame_n â—s_z luther_n say_v that_o instruct_v he_o ¶_o and_o yet_o that_o i_o make_v not_o myself_o to_o sure_a of_o my_o winâ—ing_a before_o hand_n i_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o m._n b._n already_o geve_v a_o shrewd_a presumption_n that_o he_o will_v wring_v christ_n word_n after_o a_o very_a strange_a fashion_n before_o he_o yield_v so_o much_o as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n press_v with_o these_o â—ords_n must_v grant_v necessary_o and_o perforce_o for_o beside_o expound_v that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o spirit_n with_o they_o that_o have_v already_o give_fw-ge we_o wondered_a construction_n of_o these_o few_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o body_n christ_n will_v his_o disciple_n to_o receive_v and_o eaâ—e_v as_o that_o by_o it_o according_a to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n mean_v his_o passion_n and_o death_n or_o else_o he_o 47._o mean_v faith_n or_o his_o deity_n or_o a_o memory_n or_o at_o lest_o a_o thanks_n geve_v or_o lâ—st_v of_o all_o the_o churchy_n or_o if_o all_o this_o serve_v not_o he_o mean_v thereby_o a_o action_n as_o joannes_n a_o lasco_n rather_o thinâ—â—eth_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a for_o â—â—oubtles_o we_o can_v not_o take_v and_o eat_v nether_a christ_n passion_n and_o dâ—â—â—h_n nor_o faith_n nor_o yet_o his_o deity_n nor_o a_o memory_n noâ—_n a_o thankesgeve_a nor_o the_o church_n whether_o zuingli_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d wall_n and_o stone_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o people_n noâ—_n aâ—_n action_n but_o after_o a_o mere_a spiritual_a or_o rather_o spiritish_a maâ—â—â—_n beside_o thâ—â—e_o i_o say_v of_o all_o which_o he_o may_v choose_v any_o one_o which_o he_o please_v with_o as_o good_a â—ight_n as_o they_o do_v he_o geve_v a_o other_o of_o himself_o as_o wonderful_a as_o any_o of_o all_o these_o for_o say_v he_o we_o find_v in_o christ_n institution_n a_o promise_n 45._o and_o a_o command_n the_o command_n be_v this_o take_v eat_v which_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v &_o crave_v obedience_n the_o promise_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o promise_n crave_v faith_n and_o belief_n as_o the_o command_n crave_v obedience_n which_o word_n exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o strange_a as_o any_o of_o the_o precedent_n &_o as_o strange_a it_o be_v to_o call_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n a_o promise_n as_o to_o call_v it_o a_o promise_n if_o one_o say_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n take_v receive_v here_o be_v a_o pennâ—_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n &_o if_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n i_o wonder_v how_o we_o shall_v define_v the_o performance_n but_o let_v it_o stand_v for_o good_a for_o these_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n sound_v as_o they_o listen_v especial_o in_o church_n matter_n &_o article_n of_o â—aith_n with_o which_o the_o eldership_n or_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o scottish_a communion_n book_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacons_n may_v dispense_v vary_v and_o alter_v at_o their_o good_a pleasure_n but_o what_o shall_v become_v now_o of_o these_o word_n what_o sense_n shall_v we_o geve_v they_o forsooth_o this_o take_v eat_v a_o promise_n or_o take_v eat_v here_o be_v a_o promise_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o if_o he_o thus_o mean_a then_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v far_o from_o any_o corporal_a eat_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v otherwise_o as_o caluin_n do_v who_o perhaps_o he_o follow_v for_o he_o utter_v no_o more_o they_o i_o have_v set_v down_o leave_v i_o in_o doubt_n &_o i_o can_v but_o gheasse_v his_o true_a meaning_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o promise_n annex_v to_o a_o condition_n and_o so_o not_o fulfil_v except_o the_o condition_n be_v accomplish_v which_o go_v before_o as_o caluin_n teach_v even_o so_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o strange_a &_o will_v draw_v after_o it_o as_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a a_o communion_n â—7_n for_o say_v caluin_n these_o word_n take_v eat_v be_v a_o commandment_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o promise_n like_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v call_v on_o i_o and_o immediate_o adjoin_v the_o promise_n 15._o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o if_o now_o any_o man_n will_v boast_v of_o this_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v he_o and_o not_o perform_v the_o commandment_n word_n annex_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n may_v be_v not_o be_v count_v a_o mad_a soole_n even_o so_o here_o this_o promise_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v make_v and_o give_v to_o they_o who_o observe_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v out_o of_o which_o this_o we_o may_v and_o must_v direct_o gather_v that_o if_o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o promise_n depend_v of_o that_o condition_n and_o command_n take_v eat_v which_o go_v before_o then_o when_o soever_o man_n on_o his_o part_n fulfil_v the_o condition_n &_o command_n god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n questionless_a perform_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a impiety_n to_o think_v or_o say_v otherwise_o that_o man_n do_v as_o god_n appoint_v god_n fail_v in_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a &_o unremovable_a ground_n if_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o promise_n depend_v upon_o that_o command_n take_v eat_v then_o by_o like_a assure_a consequence_n and_o conclusion_n when_o so_o ever_o christian_a man_n take_v and_o eat_v especial_o if_o supper_n they_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n which_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o command_n &_o caluin_n require_v it_o not_o yet_o i_o be_o content_a to_o add_v it_o for_o more_o surety_n than_o such_o bread_n to_o such_o eater_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o when_o soever_o christian_n man_n with_o such_o remembrance_n eat_v they_o eat_v christ_n body_n when_o soever_o they_o drink_v they_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o like_a as_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a fool_n in_o caluins_n judgement_n who_o think_v he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n body_n except_o he_o
of_o what_o matter_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o must_v preach_v be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o which_o make_v the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o discourse_n first_o word_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a reader_n may_v note_v the_o good_a opinion_n that_o these_o minister_n have_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o word_n these_o sign_n &_o seal_n albeit_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o signify_v and_o seal_v as_o have_v be_v often_o time_n say_v yet_o be_v they_o dead_a the_o bread_n be_v common_a bread_n the_o wine_n be_v common_a wine_n notwithstanding_o christ_n ordinance_n &_o institution_n many_o time_n the_o protestant_a writer_n will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o consecâ—ation_n mean_v thereby_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o application_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n from_o profane_a use_n to_o holy_a from_o serve_v common_a table_n to_z â—â—â—â—_o the_o 15._o table_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bread_n water_n and_o wine_n when_o in_o baptism_n &_o the_o supper_n they_o be_v apply_v to_o holy_a use_n then_o be_v they_o consecrate_v say_v m._n jewel_o &_o bullinger_n this_o be_v their_o consecration_n say_v caluin_n when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o spiritual_a use_n and_o so_o common_o write_v peter_n martyr_n zuinglius_fw-la â—â—â—a_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n but_o now_o albeit_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o tavern_n to_o the_o church_n and_o there_o remain_v upon_o the_o table_n &_o all_o the_o brother_n and_o sister_n attend_v ready_a to_o receive_v it_o in_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n which_o be_v from_o profane_a use_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o marvellous_a holy_a yet_o notwithstanding_o still_o it_o remain_v common_a bread_n common_a wine_n a_o dead_a element_n without_o life_n &_o soul_n like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n if_o a_o catholic_a priest_n take_v such_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o have_v with_o he_o a_o sufficient_a company_n to_o make_v a_o communion_n after_o their_o prayer_n either_o private_a or_o public_a purpose_v far_o to_o consecrate_v this_o common_a bread_n by_o rehearse_v all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n either_o after_o s._n maâ—thew_n s._n mark_v s._n luke_n or_o s._n paul_n all_o this_o work_v nothing_o thus_o to_o recite_v christ_n word_n be_v magical_a enchantment_n and_o 52._o it_o be_v gross_a beastliness_n &_o doltishnes_n to_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v of_o any_o effect_n to_o work_v any_o thing_n say_v caluin_n and_o zuingliê°_n the_o papist_n do_v perverse_o &_o superstitious_o ascribe_v force_n of_o sanctification_n to_o recital_n of_o such_o word_n nulla_fw-la est_fw-la vis_fw-la in_o recitatione_n verberum_fw-la domini_fw-la there_o be_v no_o virtue_n at_o all_o in_o christ_n recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o in_o baptism_n or_o in_o the_o supper_n say_v bullinger_n but_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o if_o a_o minister_n of_o calvins_n creation_n who_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n to_o make_v this_o sacrament_n as_o have_v his_o wise_a and_o nether_a of_o minister_n they_o more_o than_o they_o have_v to_o create_v a_o new_a sun_n or_o moon_n if_o such_o a_o minister_n come_v &_o tell_v a_o tale_n of_o his_o own_o spend_v perhaps_o a_o houâ—e_a oâ—_n more_o in_o rail_v at_o the_o church_n discipline_n at_o the_o pope_n at_o papist_n or_o in_o some_o such_o other_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o common_a subject_n of_o their_o sermon_n for_o few_o minister_n follow_v m._n b._n order_n of_o preach_v prescribe_v here_o then_o forsooth_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v quicken_v than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n receive_v life_n and_o soul_n and_o from_o common_a bread_n become_v sacramental_a bread_n significative_a bread_n seal_v bread_n whereby_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v to_o all_o the_o brother_n and_o sisterne_a that_o they_o have_v spiritual_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o blindness_n of_o these_o man_n wonderful_a that_o can_v thus_o justle_v our_o christ_n to_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o can_v reject_v his_o word_n and_o so_o magnify_v their_o own_o and_o where_o find_v they_o in_o any_o part_n of_o sacrament_n the_o scripture_n old_a or_o new_a that_o a_o sermon_n be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n what_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n write_v so_o what_o doctor_n or_o council_n ever_o so_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o gather_v any_o such_o rule_n or_o conclusion_n thence_o we_o find_v in_o the_o evangelist_n the_o whole_a entier_fw-fr form_n use_v by_o christ_n when_o first_o of_o all_o he_o institute_v 3._o this_o sacrament_n which_o before_o we_o have_v in_o particular_a declare_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o sieve_n caluinist_n nether_a in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o evangel_n noâ—_n yet_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o evangelist_n be_v any_o such_o preach_v mention_v much_o less_o be_v it_o make_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereon_o the_o life_n of_o it_o depend_v our_o saviour_n after_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o in_o s._n john_n make_v 17._o a_o long_a sermon_n i_o grant_v but_o nether_a be_v that_o adjoin_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n nether_a touch_v it_o the_o sacrament_n the_o institution_n oâ—_n administration_n or_o explication_n or_o declaration_n there_o of_o to_o the_o people_n which_o only_a declaration_n of_o the_o 5â—_n mystery_n to_o the_o people_n say_v caluin_n make_v the_o dead_a element_n to_o become_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n this_o â—â—oward_a perversitie_n show_v itself_o much_o more_o for_o to_o who_o will_v they_o preach_v there_o to_o who_o use_n frame_v they_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o infant_n or_o to_o the_o people_n present_a if_o any_o be_v if_o to_o the_o infant_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v very_o magical_a not_o preach_v but_o inchauntement_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o infant_n who_o understand_v never_o a_o word_n to_o the_o people_n how_o so_o whereas_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o for_o they_o the_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o &_o the_o sign_n or_o element_n must_v be_v join_v to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n not_o for_o the_o stander_n by_o but_o for_o the_o receiver_n ¶_o because_o this_o whereof_o we_o now_o entreat_v be_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o of_o these_o sermon_n we_o must_v somewhat_o more_o exact_o sift_v and_o search_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o operation_n in_o geve_v life_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o scottish_a and_o geneva_n sacrament_n otherwise_o â—_o very_o dead_a and_o deadly_a wherefore_o i_o desire_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o to_o be_v resolve_v and_o answer_v what_o word_n preach_v this_o be_v whereof_o depend_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o sacrament_n have_v every_o sermon_n this_o grace_n do_v every_o idle_a preach_n of_o a_o minister_n geve_v life_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o with_o common_a bread_n make_v such_o a_o wonderful_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o m._n b._n tell_v we_o what_o if_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n he_o tell_v a_o tale_n of_o robin_n hood_n and_o little_a john_n what_o if_o he_o do_v nought_o else_o but_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o cardinal_n purgatory_n pray_v to_o saint_n &_o so_o forth_o what_o if_o he_o fall_v in_o commendation_n a_o common_a argument_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o love_n matter_n and_o chamber-work_n as_o wigandus_n a_o archprotestant_n â—â—â—_o one_o of_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o magdeburge_n century_n write_v that_o once_o himself_o be_v present_a when_o a_o gospel_v minister_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o that_o effect_n cite_v above_o 20._o verse_n out_o of_o ovid_n dâ—_n arte_fw-la amandi_fw-la which_o also_o to_o be_v a_o common_a vein_n of_o preach_v in_o scotland_n it_o be_v well_o know_v &_o testify_v do_v every_o such_o pulpit_n talk_v geve_v soul_n to_o your_o sacrament_n you_o will_v say_v no._n for_o albeit_o both_o in_o scotland_n &_o england_n a_o number_n of_o communion_n be_v currant_n &_o pass_v well_o with_o such_o sermon_n &_o both_o the_o communion_n &_o sermon_n be_v count_v perfect_a enough_o &_o the_o multitude_n both_o of_o minister_n and_o protestant_n like_o this_o kind_n of_o preach_v best_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o m._n b._n scan_v he_o as_o we_o may_v here_o perceive_v will_v dislike_v they_o &_o find_v they_o deficient_a wherefore_o let_v we_o put_v the_o case_n somewhat_o more_o indifferent_a what_o if_o the_o minister_n make_v his_o sermon_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n of_o the_o patriarch_n marriage_n of_o the_o deluge_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n captivity_n of_o the_o old_a law_n what_o if_o he_o talk_v of_o
christ_n these_o few_o instance_n and_o exception_n for_o example_n sake_n i_o geve_v to_o the_o christian_a reader_n who_o may_v find_v a_o number_n of_o this_o sort_n if_o he_o please_v advise_o to_o consider_v that_o which_o bath_n be_v say_v of_o this_o matter_n heretofore_o and_o if_o now_o according_a to_o m._n b._n his_o resolution_n a_o man_n leave_v out_o the_o least_o ceremony_n use_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n pervert_v the_o sacrilegious_a whole_a institution_n and_o mar_v the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o it_o become_v no_o sacrament_n what_o horrible_a prophaner_n perverter_n and_o destroyer_n of_o god_n sacrament_n be_v these_o who_o leave_v out_o so_o many_o and_o those_o not_o the_o least_o but_o the_o great_a &_o weighty_a ceremony_n and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o sacrament_n who_o lack_v in_o the_o administration_n any_o sign_n elemental_a or_o ceremonial_a any_o material_a part_n because_o they_o be_v all_o substantial_a how_o far_o be_v these_o man_n from_o have_v any_o show_n colour_n pretence_n or_o similitude_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n who_o lack_v so_o many_o sign_n ceremonial_a &_o substantial_a &_o beside_o which_o be_v the_o head_n &_o top_n leave_v out_o clean_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o formal_a &_o therefore_o the_o chief_a sovereign_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o soever_o it_o please_v these_o proud_a minister_n to_o take_v that_o honour_n from_o the_o 218._o word_n of_o christ_n &_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o own_o word_n true_o as_o the_o catholic_a for_o sundry_a other_o reason_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o abhor_v their_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o pollute_v as_o schismatical_a as_o heretical_a as_o lead_v the_o high_a way_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n to_o hell_n &_o damnation_n so_o these_o argument_n and_o reason_n give_fw-ge &_o publish_v by_o themselves_o suffice_v to_o prove_v as_o much_o to_o prove_v their_o communion_n a_o schismatical_a communion_n clean_o divide_v from_o christ_n communion_n a_o pervert_n a_o corrupt_a and_o destroy_v of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o which_o it_o have_v no_o more_o resemblance_n by_o this_o their_o own_o confession_n then_o have_v a_o ape_n with_o a_o man_n copper_n with_o gold_n heresy_n with_o religion_n and_o a_o angel_n of_o darkness_n with_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n yea_o many_o time_n spiritual_o spirit_n of_o hell_n doubtless_o counterfeit_a saint_n and_o angel_n and_o many_o ape_n or_o monkey_n sensible_o counterfeit_v the_o action_n of_o man_n with_o more_o likelihood_n colour_n and_o probability_n than_o these_o man_n apish_a and_o spritish_a communion_n resemble_v the_o divine_a sacrament_n ordain_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n of_o name_n attribute_v to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o argument_n of_o name_n by_o which_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o there_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o m._n b._n false_o suppose_v nor_o yet_o the_o communion_n toat_n it_o be_v call_v mensa_fw-la domini_fw-la our_o lord_n table_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o rather_o for_o it_o of_o name_n by_o which_o the_o b._n sacrament_n according_a to_o m._n b._n opinion_n be_v call_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o public_a action_n as_o by_o any_o proper_a name_n nor_o yet_o a_o banquet_n of_o love_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o that_o church_n general_o and_o especial_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o therefore_o that_o name_n savour_v nothing_o of_o idolatry_n as_o m._n b._n ignorant_o conclude_v but_o most_o common_o it_o be_v name_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o as_o a_o true_a and_o real_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o christ_n time_n and_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o m._n b._n argument_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v chap._n 12_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o m._n b._n handle_v in_o these_o late_a sermon_n or_o as_o he_o call_v they_o lesson_n and_o exercise_n be_v by_o he_o particular_o utter_v and_o entreat_v of_o so_o far_o 56._o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o first_o sermon_n or_o lesson_n &_o likewise_o so_o much_o have_v be_v say_v of_o they_o by_o i_o as_o i_o think_v convenient_a either_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o confutation_n of_o error_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o shall_v when_o they_o occur_v hereafter_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n or_o touch_v they_o more_o slight_o the_o first_o new_a matter_n mention_v in_o this_o lesson_n be_v about_o name_n give_fw-ge to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o holy_a scripture_n &_o ancient_a father_n wherein_o he_o speak_v some_o truth_n which_o therefore_o i_o glad_o embrace_v as_o that_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o never_o 56._o the_o figure_n trope_n sign_n or_o seal_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o belike_o that_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n contain_v also_o in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n what_o it_o be_v also_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o impli_v the_o former_a truth_n it_o be_v also_o call_v 57_o say_v m._n b._n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o a_o profane_a supper_n not_o a_o supper_n appoint_v for_o the_o belly_n for_o christ_n have_v end_v the_o supper_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o belly_n or_o ever_o he_o begin_v this_o supper_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o m._n b._n be_v somewhat_o deceive_v as_o likewise_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o next_o uz_o that_o it_o be_v call_v also_o in_o the_o bible_n the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o apostle_n calâ—_n it_o a_o table_n to_o sit_v at_o and_o not_o a_o altar_n to_o stand_v at_o a_o table_n to_o take_v and_o receive_v and_o not_o a_o altar_n to_o offer_v and_o propine_n that_o m._n b._n suppose_v s._n paul_n to_o name_v the_o sacrament_n dominicâ—â—_n 11_o caenam_fw-la our_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v his_o error_n and_o not_o s._n paul_n meaning_n for_o albeit_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v christ_n sacrament_n be_v also_o communicate_v unto_o the_o faithful_a for_o which_o cause_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n first_o institute_v it_o some_o ancient_a father_n sometime_o inscribe_v their_o paul_n treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la yet_o that_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o bible_n and_o scripture_n of_o god_n geve_v not_o this_o appellation_n to_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o by_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o only_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n that_o word_n be_v use_v for_o s._n paul_n mention_v that_o at_o these_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n some_o devour_v all_o and_o have_v to_o much_o some_o can_v get_v nothing_o and_o rise_v a_o hunger_a some_o be_v drink_v 21._o etc._n etc._n declare_v thereby_o that_o this_o place_n can_v not_o direct_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n sacrament_n except_o m._n b._n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n with_o some_o puritan_n who_o myself_o have_v paul_n hear_v upon_o this_o place_n to_o argue_v that_o at_o their_o lord_n supper_n there_o shall_v be_v not_o only_a bread_n and_o drink_n but_o also_o variety_n of_o other_o meat_n flesh_n fish_n roast_a and_o bake_v wine_n and_o beer_n according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o supper_n and_o feast_n unto_o which_o conceit_n m._n b._n by_o his_o discourse_n after_o ensue_a seem_v somewhat_o to_o incline_v but_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v otherwise_o that_o this_o place_n mean_v the_o church-feast_n of_o old_a time_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v dominicae_fw-la caenâ—_n our_o lord_n feast_n or_o supper_n 3â—_n because_o they_o be_v keep_v at_o night_n in_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o also_o after_o called_z dominicae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n house_n whence_o i_o suppose_v our_o name_n kirk_n come_v to_o which_o feast_v the_o rich_a sort_n contribute_v liberal_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a before_o which_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n suppose_v though_o other_o think_v after_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o receive_v 11._o but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n mean_v not_o the_o sacrament_n s._n chrysostom_n be_v very_o plain_a &_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n prove_v sufficient_o this_o supper_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n may_v rather_o be_v call_v human_a then_o divine_a potius_fw-la humana_fw-la quam_fw-la dominica_fw-la rather_o
of_o all_o language_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o holy_a writer_n bear_v equal_o both_o sense_n &_o most_o assure_v it_o be_v that_o it_o signify_v so_o in_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n as_o have_v 19_o be_v prove_v and_o from_o this_o use_n of_o scripture_n all_o holy_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a all_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o our_o common_a mass-book_n without_o any_o such_o imaginary_a table_n scruple_n of_o sit_v name_v the_o place_n of_o our_o christian_a sacrifice_n at_o some_o time_n a_o altar_n at_o some_o other_o time_n a_o table_n albeit_o for_o each_o name_n the_o church_n can_v yield_v a_o more_o special_a and_o several_a reason_n for_o that_o it_o be_v first_o a_o altar_n to_o offer_v sacrament_n and_o propine_n to_o god_n and_o afterward_o a_o table_n to_o take_v and_o receive_v for_o our_o own_o benefit_n both_o which_o s._n austin_n very_o divine_o conjoin_v together_o thus_o mensa_fw-la quam_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la 20._o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la exhibet_fw-la de_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la svo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o table_n which_o our_o saviour_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n provide_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v succeed_v in_o place_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v offer_v in_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o this_o to_o come_v for_o that_o in_o place_n of_o all_o those_o manifold_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n his_o body_n be_v now_o first_o offer_v to_o god_n &_o then_o deliver_v to_o the_o communicant_n where_o we_o see_v s._n austin_n a_o other_o manner_n of_o theologe_n then_o m._n b._n not_o to_o oppose_v a_o altar_n and_o a_o table_n offering_z and_o receive_v as_o though_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o but_o to_o couple_n and_o conjoin_v they_o as_o coherent_a one_o to_o the_o other_o declare_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o church_n catholic_a there_o be_v a_o altar_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n there_o be_v also_o a_o table_n for_o the_o commodity_n and_o consolation_n of_o christian_n first_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n church_n to_o god_n next_o for_o christian_n to_o participate_v of_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o from_o the_o apostolical_a age_n &_o usage_n the_o first_o primitive_a christian_n evermore_o use_v altar_n â—_o to_o sacrifice_v on_o we_o find_v record_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n who_o monument_n be_v yet_o extant_a as_o namely_o s._n martialis_n s._n denis_n areopagita_n origen_n tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n to_o omit_v all_o late_a father_n as_o eusebius_n optatus_n s._n hierom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n austin_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o then_o altar_n be_v every_o where_o build_v in_o christian_a church_n to_o this_o very_a use_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n so_o that_o m._n b._n collection_n from_o a_o table_n to_o infer_v denial_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o improve_v stand_v and_o justify_v sit_v be_v very_o weak_a to_o say_v the_o least_o &_o profane_a as_o which_o proceed_v from_o one_o who_o seem_v to_o measure_n and_o define_v the_o table_n of_o god_n church_n by_o the_o order_n which_o himself_o his_o wife_n and_o domestical_o use_v at_o their_o own_o table_n &_o beside_o it_o contain_v a_o certain_a scorn_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o english_a comunion_n in_o which_o although_o they_o have_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o board_n or_o table_n as_o it_o be_v there_o call_v yet_o all_o sit_v communion_n be_v quit_v bar_v and_o the_o brother_n which_o communicate_v be_v command_v to_o kneel_v humble_o on_o their_o knee_n and_o the_o minister_n himself_o some_o time_n to_o stand_v some_o time_n to_o kneel_v but_o never_o to_o sit_v ¶_o amongst_o the_o ancient_a father_n 4._o name_n he_o find_v attribute_v to_o the_o sacrament_n they_o call_v it_o say_v he_o a_o public_a action_n &_o this_o be_v a_o very_a general_a name_n 2._o sometime_o they_o call_v 5â—_n it_o a_o thankesgeve_a 3._o sometime_o a_o banquet_n of_o love_n and_o 4._o at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o decline_a estate_n of_o the_o latin_a kirk_n &_o in_o the_o fall_a estate_n of_o the_o roman_a kirk_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v pervert_v &_o with_o this_o decay_n there_o come_v in_o a_o perverse_a name_n and_o they_o call_v it_o the_o mass_n this_o last_o word_n he_o most_o of_o all_o dislike_n and_o why_o for_o that_o by_o process_n of_o time_n corruption_n have_v prevail_v 58._o so_o far_o that_o it_o have_v turn_v over_o our_o sacrament_n in_o to_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v take_v fro_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n they_o make_v we_o to_o geve_v this_o be_v plain_a idolatry_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o word_n be_v tolerable_a before_o now_o it_o be_v no_o way_n tolerable_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o these_o 4._o name_n although_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o public_a action_n yet_o where_o the_o be_v use_v to_o call_v it_o so_o as_o by_o a_o particular_a name_n be_v hard_o to_o find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n catechise_n before_o baptism_n baptism_n itself_o be_v &_o have_v be_v use_v as_o a_o public_a action_n so_o have_v the_o geve_v of_o order_n and_o make_v priest_n confirmation_n preach_v and_o diverse_a other_o sacrament_n and_o ecclesiastical_a office_n yea_o in_o some_o respect_n these_o have_v be_v far_o more_o public_a action_n than_o the_o sacrament_n for_o that_o many_o unchristened_a be_v public_o admit_v to_o catechism_n &_o preach_n which_o be_v careful_o exclude_v from_o be_v present_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o sacrament_n both_o in_o the_o 1._o greek_a &_o also_o latin_a church_n and_o therefore_o this_o name_n be_v il_fw-mi apply_v by_o m._n b._n in_o deed_n the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n among_o profane_a writier_n signify_v any_o public_a ministry_n or_o office_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n be_v restreyn_v to_o the_o public_a christian_a sacrifice_n 17._o that_o be_v to_o the_o mass_n as_o have_v be_v more_o at_o large_a declare_v before_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n celebrate_v the_o mystical_a liturgy_n â—_o or_o sacrifice_n mysticam_fw-la liturgiam_fw-la vel_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la peragunt_fw-la say_v theodoretus_n and_o the_o greek_a father_n in_o this_o sort_n make_v the_o word_n liturgy_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o the_o very_a word_n mass_n signify_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n all_o those_o forename_a sacrament_n and_o other_o function_n be_v public_a action_n and_o yet_o not_o liturgy_n the_o term_n banquet_n of_o love_n be_v somewhat_o more_o strange_a &_o as_o i_o think_v more_o seldom_o use_v true_a it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o banquet_n of_o love_n as_o whereby_o we_o be_v move_v first_o to_o love_v god_n and_o then_o one_o a_o other_o as_o likewise_o it_o be_v a_o banquet_n of_o faith_n of_o peace_n of_o mildness_n of_o patience_n of_o modesty_n 22._o of_o sobriety_n of_o chastity_n of_o all_o virtue_n which_o god_n holy_a spirit_n especial_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrifice_n work_v in_o the_o receiver_n but_o yet_o to_o say_v it_o be_v so_o name_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v somewhat_o awry_n and_o i_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d m._n b._n by_o his_o banquet_n of_o love_n so_o to_o speak_v like_o a_o protestant_n or_o rather_o after_o the_o old_a fashion_n the_o banquet_n of_o charity_n mean_v the_o church_n feast_n call_v charity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o which_o banquet_n of_o charity_n 246._o albeit_o they_o be_v charitable_o make_v for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o minister_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n yet_o the_o father_n use_v not_o by_o that_o name_n to_o express_v this_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o eucharist_n thankesgeving_a be_v far_o more_o common_a marry_o m._n b._n must_v note_v what_o the_o father_n mean_v thereby_o not_o as_o the_o zuinglian_n eucharist_n protestant_n will_v persuade_v the_o simple_a as_o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o verbal_a thankesgeving_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o christ_n passion_n &_o resurrection_n with_o a_o remembrance_n thereof_o by_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n or_o beer_n but_o they_o call_v it_o so_o for_o that_o in_o the_o church_n sacrifice_n principal_o &_o most_o effectual_o thanks_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o god_n for_o his_o infinite_a benefit_n according_a as_o s._n austin_n write_v what_o be_v a_o more_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n they_o be_v geve_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o 1â—_n wherefore_o be_v more_o thanks_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge then_o for_o his_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o christ_n jesu_n our_o lord_n quod_fw-la totum_fw-la
unto_o he_o in_o the_o supper_n yea_o &_o out_o of_o the_o supper_n also_o â—â—_o well_o as_o m._n b._n himself_o do_v in_o the_o supper_n every_o chastian_n i_o say_v of_o what_o condition_n faith_n or_o quality_n so_o ever_o not_o only_o catholic_a but_o also_o heretic_n or_o protestant_n of_o any_o sect_n lutheran_n zuinglian_n calvinist_n anabaptist_n arrian_n trinitarian_n and_o who_o you_o will_v beside_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o believe_v that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o he_o and_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v remission_n christian_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o and_o be_v not_o these_o man_n religion_n and_o theology_n a_o very_a profession_n of_o deceit_n and_o mockery_n of_o the_o world_n who_o keep_v such_o a_o do_v &_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o the_o application_n and_o conjunction_n which_o they_o have_v with_o christ_n in_o their_o supper_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o so_o far_o surmount_v the_o wit_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n that_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveile_v it_o except_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n illuminate_v our_o mind_n and_o be_v bissie_a â—â—_o in_o our_o heart_n it_o can_v not_o be_v conceive_v and_o therefore_o the_o pool_n papist_n can_v not_o get_v this_o understand_v it_o so_o far_o surpass_v the_o conjunction_n and_o possession_n which_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o â—5_n word_n we_o get_v but_o a_o little_a grip_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o my_o finger_n and_o my_o thumb_n here_o in_o the_o supper_n i_o get_v he_o in_o my_o whole_a hand_n and_o more_o to_o who_o extol_v this_o eat_n and_o drink_v as_o a_o work_n so_o divine_a supernatural_a and_o supercelestial_a that_o no_o evil_a man_n may_v eat_v christ_n as_o they_o eat_v he_o spiritual_o in_o their_o supper_n and_o yet_o in_o fine_a when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o issue_n of_o their_o apish_a doctrine_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o express_v plain_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o their_o spiritual_a eat_n they_o can_v make_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o not_o only_o evil_a christian_n may_v have_v but_o also_o the_o worst_a christian_n actual_o have_v and_o must_v have_v and_o without_o have_v which_o and_o in_o that_o manner_n eat_v christ_n they_o be_v no_o christian_n at_o all_o and_o which_o eat_v be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o supper_n that_o perpetual_o in_o all_o supper_n and_o dinner_n all_o christian_n do_v thus_o eat_v christ_n for_o every_o christian_a ever_o at_o all_o 〈…〉_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o for_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o turk_n and_o no_o christian_a and_o can_v not_o be_v without_o this_o spiritual_a conjunction_n and_o application_n be_v not_o i_o say_v these_o man_n preach_n and_o teach_v a_o mere_a jest_n a_o very_a scorn_v and_o delude_v of_o their_o follower_n let_v the_o reader_n weigh_v well_o this_o point_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v just_o move_v to_o abhor_v and_o execrate_v these_o cozen_a companion_n these_o wicked_a minister_n as_o the_o very_a angel_n of_o satan_n who_o under_o pretence_n and_o colour_n of_o a_o few_o high_a lofty_a affect_a word_n as_o s._n peter_n long_o ago_o prophesy_v of_o they_o superba_fw-la vanitatis_fw-la â—â—_o loquentes_fw-la by_o speak_v proud_a vain_a word_n without_o pith_n or_o substance_n lead_v their_o miserable_a disciple_n to_o hell_n even_o like_o beast_n to_o the_o slaughter_n ¶_o and_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o full_a answer_v to_o m._n b._n in_o this_o place_n and_o here_o will_v i_o end_v this_o argument_n be_v it_o not_o that_o yet_o there_o remain_v one_o far_a shift_n which_o albeit_o m._n b._n touch_v but_o obscure_o here_o yet_o he_o at_o large_a lay_v it_o forth_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o altogether_o omit_v it_o the_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o albeit_o they_o in_o word_n make_v their_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v such_o as_o every_o child_n learn_v in_o his_o catechism_n such_o as_o catholic_n profess_v &_o profess_v before_o ever_o the_o gospel_n of_o calvin_n or_o luther_n or_o any_o sentence_n or_o syllable_n thereof_o be_v coin_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o after_o their_o fashion_n have_v a_o other_o meaning_n in_o christ_n the_o word_n faith_n and_o consequent_o in_o eat_v by_o faith_n then_o have_v the_o catholic_n and_o whereby_o in_o deed_n they_o exclude_v the_o catholic_n from_o their_o eat_n and_o make_v it_o proper_a to_o themselves_o what_o mystery_n be_v this_o or_o what_o can_v they_o understand_v by_o their_o faith_n more_o than_o other_o man_n more_o than_o have_v be_v say_v already_o m._n fox_n declare_v the_o very_a first_o original_n of_o their_o gospel_n in_o 4â—â—_n martin_n luther_n express_v it_o thus_o though_o laurentian_a valla_n and_o erasmus_n have_v somewhat_o break_v the_o way_n before_o martin_n luther_n come_v etc._n etc._n yet_o luther_n give_v the_o stroke_n and_o pluckâ—_n down_o the_o foundation_n of_o error_n and_o all_o by_o open_v one_o vein_n long_o hide_v before_o wherein_o â—eth_v the_o â—â—â—â—stone_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n as_o the_o only_a principal_a origin_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v our_o free_a justification_n by_o 〈…〉_o in_o christ_n why_o be_v that_o doctrine_n so_o strange_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o no_o not_o in_o luther_n sense_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o must_v general_o believe_v only_a thâ—â—_n ibid._n sin_n be_v or_o have_v be_v remit_v to_o some_o but_o that_o god_n express_a commandment_n be_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v believe_v particular_o his_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v this_o be_v the_o testimony_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n geve_v thou_o in_o thy_o hart_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgeven_a thou_o and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n by_o which_o the_o protestant_n peculiarly_a above_o all_o other_o christian_n old_a or_o new_a eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o albeit_o it_o catholic_n have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o effectual_a for_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a operation_n then_o have_v the_o protestant_n and_o they_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o evident_a word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o sacrament_n as_o instrument_n ordain_v by_o christ_n infallible_o bring_v with_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o other_o justify_n grace_n yet_o because_o they_o know_v withal_o that_o the_o hait_fw-fr of_o man_n be_v inscrutable_a and_o every_o man_n know_v not_o his_o own_o 24._o way_n &_o many_o seem_v repentant_a for_o their_o life_n past_a who_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o amend_v the_o same_o and_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o imperfection_n and_o indisposition_n the_o sacrament_n some_o time_n work_v not_o in_o we_o that_o good_a which_o otherwise_o by_o christ_n institution_n they_o can_v and_o assure_o will_v for_o these_o cause_n as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o have_v occasion_n of_o confidence_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o may_v well_o fear_v and_o in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n out_o 1â—_n own_o salvation_n although_o we_o have_v great_a and_o certain_a hope_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o sure_a and_o certain_a faith_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o favour_n with_o god_n nor_o make_v we_o but_o private_a &_o peculiar_a justification_n a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o do_v the_o protestant_n who_o be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a sinner_n and_o blasphemer_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v ever_o so_o sure_a as_o possible_o may_v be_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o but_o they_o be_v most_o clean_o pure_a and_o sanctify_a and_o so_o continual_o feed_v on_o christ_n by_o this_o apprehensive_a faith_n and_o this_o as_o the_o protestant_a writer_n define_v be_v the_o essential_a difference_n between_o a_o catholic_a and_o a_o protestant_n for_o say_v calvin_n the_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n 1â—_n it_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n benevolence_n towards_o us._n and_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o faithful_a protestant_n except_o he_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v to_o he_o a_o love_a and_o merciful_a father_n whereof_o he_o must_v have_v fix_v in_o his_o mind_n 1â—_n such_o a_o assurance_n as_o we_o have_v of_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v and_o find_v true_a by_o experience_n and_o as_o bucer_n who_o for_o honour_n sake_n calvin_n use_v to_o term_v his_o master_n our_o first_o apostle_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n in_o cambridge_n in_o the_o disputation_n of_o ratisbon_n after_o publish_v by_o himself_o express_v it_o nostra_fw-la confessio_fw-la
paul_n and_o cite_v by_o m._n b._n be_v examine_v and_o by_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_a faith_n which_o they_o call_v so_o be_v no_o faith_n such_o as_o s._n paul_n mean_v but_o mere_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n christ_n in_o this_o world_n do_v esteem_v of_o carnal_a cognation_n which_o m._n b._n wicked_o deni_v his_o wicked_a corruption_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v unprofitable_a be_v direct_o against_o christ_n own_o preach_v and_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o in_o take_v from_o the_o body_n all_o real_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n infinuate_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n prove_v plain_o against_o the_o calvinist_n m._n b._n his_o objection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o corporal_a tuitch_a of_o christ_n be_v unprofitable_a why_o christ_n require_v faith_n &_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o who_o he_o cure_v from_o disease_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o m._n b._n object_v as_o likewise_o many_o other_o prove_v the_o clean_a contrary_n of_o thâ—t_n for_o which_o be_v pretend_v it_o uz_o that_o corporal_a tuitching_n be_v a_o â—â—re_o immediate_a cause_n of_o health_n then_o tuitch_v by_o only_a faith_n may_n have_v benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o only_a corporal_n tuitch_v of_o hiâ—_n much_o more_o by_o both_o corporal_a &_o also_o spiritual_a receive_v he_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n chap._n 16._o hence_o forward_o the_o principal_a argument_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n new_o entreat_v of_o for_o here_o be_v much_o tedious_a repetition_n of_o old_a thing_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n what_o word_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o man_n right_a and_o title_n by_o seal_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v already_o draw_v in_o to_o their_o several_a place_n and_o answer_v before_o i_o will_v therefore_o omit_v here_o consist_v either_o in_o refel_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n tâ—â—ching_a christ_n real_a presence_n or_o in_o confirm_v a_o vulgar_a opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o faith_n wherein_o he_o bestow_v many_o word_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o amiss_o but_o that_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n as_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unit_v christian_n to_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v conjoin_v â—â—â—_o to_o we_o with_o a_o spiritual_a band_n that_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor_fw-la 12._o 13._o that_o all_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v baptize_v in_o â—ne_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v be_v conjoin_v and_o fasten_v with_o 117._o christ_n by_o the_o moyen_fw-fr of_o one_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n pour_v down_o in_o to_o the_o â—â—â—_o of_o 100l_n man_n and_o woman_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o and_o â—â—â—_o by_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o â—â—â—_o christ_n spiritual_o by_o remember_v his_o bitter_a death_n and_o pa_n 〈…〉_o â—0â—_o etc._n etc._n these_o and_o a_o number_n such_o other_o sentence_n in_o which_o he_o spend_v many_o page_n of_o this_o sermon_n be_v in_o themselves_o good_a true_a christian_a and_o catholic_a but_o when_o â—e_n apply_v all_o this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o exclude_v the_o conjunction_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o but_o rafâ—_n yet_o not_o only_o spiritual_o but_o also_o corporal_o when_o he_o acknowlege_v no_o other_o receive_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v as_o well_o without_o the_o sacrament_n when_o soever_o we_o remember_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n when_o he_o so_o advaunce_v this_o manducation_n by_o faith_n as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o only_o no_o manducation_n so_o profitable_a but_o also_o beside_o that_o no_o true_a manducation_n of_o christ_n body_n at_o all_o in_o this_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n in_o undermine_v one_o verity_n by_o commend_v a_o other_o he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o crafty_a enemy_n who_o show_v bread_n in_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o while_o we_o behold_v that_o striketh_z we_o on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o stone_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o other_o corporal_a in_o one_o word_n he_o play_v the_o very_a heretic_n who_o either_o think_v himself_o or_o will_v his_o audience_n to_o think_v that_o one_o part_n of_o catholic_a faith_n gaynsaith_o a_o other_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unite_n christian_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n spiritual_o exclude_v all_o corporal_a participation_n which_o most_o of_o all_o confirm_v &_o increase_v that_o spiritual_a conjunction_n that_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n or_o remember_v christ_n death_n &_o passion_n be_v a_o enemy_n &_o opposite_a to_o the_o real_a conjunction_n of_o his_o body_n which_o christ_n himself_o appoint_v for_o that_o special_a end_n among_o other_o that_o it_o may_v strenghthen_v our_o faith_n &_o spiritual_a manducation_n both_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v we_o perpetual_o more_o mindful_a of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n unto_o which_o mindfulness_n &_o careful_a meditation_n we_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o stir_v by_o one_o thought_n when_o we_o conceive_v the_o same_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n here_o true_o and_o real_o present_a and_o though_o glorious_a eternal_a invisible_a and_o indivisible_a in_o it_o â—ell_o yet_o visible_a divide_v and_o break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o our_o benefit_n and_o nurriture_n we_o be_v i_o say_v more_o stir_v to_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n by_o one_o such_o cogitation_n then_o by_o all_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o all_o the_o â—â—nkardes_n of_o wine_n that_o be_v in_o a_o whole_a year_n fill_v out_o and_o empty_v by_o the_o brother_n and_o sisterne_a in_o all_o the_o supper_n &_o communion_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n ¶_o before_o m._n b._n come_v to_o extol_v his_o spiritual_a manducation_n by_o â—aith_n he_o frame_v a_o objection_n as_o make_v by_o the_o catholic_n and_o by_o answer_v the_o same_o make_v way_n as_o it_o be_v and_o entrance_n to_o that_o matter_n his_o objection_n be_v â—â—â—_o this_o if_o say_v they_o christ_n flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v not_o receive_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o spirit_n than_o we_o receive_v he_o but_o by_o a_o imagination_n by_o a_o conceit_n and_o fantasy_n this_o be_v the_o objection_n as_o he_o frame_v it_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v none_o of_o we_o if_o it_o be_v take_v general_o as_o though_o all_o manducation_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v imaginary_a or_o fantastical_a which_o be_v wicked_a to_o speak_v or_o think_v yet_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o protestant_n answer_n receive_v by_o their_o â—aith_n it_o be_v good_a and_o for_o such_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o their_o receive_n by_o their_o â—aith_n be_v mere_a imaginary_a and_o fantastical_a to_o speak_v the_o best_a and_o let_v we_o â—â—â—_o see_v how_o m._n b._n can_v answer_v this_o objection_n so_o say_v he_o they_o count_v faith_n a_o imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o fantasy_n and_o opinion_n but_o if_o they_o have_v taste_v and_o feel_v in_o their_o soul_n what_o â—aith_n bring_v with_o it_o alas_o they_o will_v not_o call_v that_o spiritual_a jewel_n &_o only_a jewel_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o imagination_n that_o we_o account_v faith_n a_o imagination_n or_o fancy_n be_v â—alse_a though_o one_o of_o the_o founder_n of_o your_o faith_n that_o be_v zuinglius_fw-la and_o â—â—â—_o his_o tigurine_a church_n call_v it_o so_o howbeit_o we_o call_v it_o not_o so_o nor_o think_v of_o it_o so_o but_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o very_a jewel_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o not_o the_o only_a jewel_n as_o you_o false_o term_v it_o soul_n for_o that_o beside_o the_o cardinal_a virtue_n which_o also_o a_o jewel_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o number_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o hoâ—_n ghost_n reckon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n every_o man_n that_o haâ—â—_n â—â—_o a_o little_a skill_n in_o his_o christian_a catechism_n know_v that_o among_o the_o 3._o theological_a virtue_n hope_n be_v a_o jewel_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o charity_n a_o jewel_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o precious_a and_o better_a than_o â—aith_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o teach_v â—_o cor._n 13._o 13._o and_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v â—â—_o engender_v in_o good_a christian_n catholic_a man_n a_o great_a confidence_n joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o mind_n and_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o feel_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v they_o to_o cry_n abba_n pater_fw-la they_o hope_v confident_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o
illis_fw-la and_o be_v â—â—_o obedient_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o somewhat_o esteem_v they_o before_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o his_o mother_n he_o replenish_v she_o with_o all_o grace_n and_o make_v she_o bless_v among_o all_o woman_n â—â—_o with_o this_o prerogative_n that_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o generation_n 4â—_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v shall_v ever_o honour_v she_o and_o account_v she_o for_o bless_a in_o a_o singular_a sort_n here_o be_v some_o esteem_n of_o carnal_a cognation_n when_o the_o angel_n from_o god_n say_v to_o she_o tâ—ow_o have_v â—ound_v grace_n with_o god_n ecce_n â—â—_o â—â—ncipies_v in_o utero_fw-la &_o paries_fw-la filiâ—â—_n behâ—ld_v thou_o shalâ—_n conceive_v in_o thy_o woâ—â—â—_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n account_v this_o very_a conception_n and_o childbearing_n a_o great_a grace_n here_o be_v some_o reverence_n and_o regard_n of_o carnal_a band_n when_o christ_n â—â—_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o extreme_a anguish_n of_o death_n commend_v his_o mother_n to_o s._n john_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v some_o esteem_n of_o she_o brief_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o his_o â—â—_o law_n which_o he_o give_v to_o moses_n maledictuâ—_n qui_fw-fr non_fw-fr honoraâ—_n patrem_fw-la suâ—â—â—_n &_o matrem_fw-la suaâ—â—_n curse_v be_v he_o shall_v esteemeâ—â—_n &_o â—â—â—â—reth_v not_o his_o father_n &_o mother_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o this_o be_v a_o curse_a collection_n whereby_o this_o propnane_fw-la minister_n gather_v out_o of_o christ_n word_n that_o he_o honour_v not_o noâ—_n reverence_v not_o esteem_v his_o mother_n or_o the_o carnal_a band_n which_o he_o have_v with_o she_o which_o if_o he_o have_v do_v or_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o she_o he_o will_v 4â—_n sever_v have_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o as_o note_v s._n chrysostom_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o s._n matthew_n ¶_o a_o other_o of_o his_o collection_n as_o good_a and_o christian_n â—â—_o this_o follow_v in_o these_o word_n say_v not_o christ_n himself_o john_n 6._o to_o draw_v they_o from_o that_o finist_a confidence_n that_o they_o â—â—9_n have_v in_o his_o flesh_n only_o my_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v in_o these_o few_o word_n m._n b._n show_v 2._o or_o 3._o very_a heretical_a trick_n first_o in_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o question_n like_o a_o capernaite_n or_o nestorian_a and_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o flesh_n only_o as_o though_o we_o reason_v of_o nothing_o christ_n flesh_n only_o to_o be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge vulgar_a and_o gross_a manner_n as_o the_o capernaite_n imagine_v or_o as_o though_o we_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a flesh_n of_o a_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n &_o jivinitie_n the_o founteyne_v of_o life_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o geve_v life_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o nestorian_n next_o he_o play_v a_o heretical_a part_n in_o geve_v to_o christ_n word_n what_o interpretation_n and_o meaning_n himself_o please_v expound_v that_o of_o christ_n only_a flesh_n which_o the_o very_a drift_n &_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n flesh_n or_o any_o flesh_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a understanding_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a word_n according_a to_o a_o common_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n for_o after_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n profit_v â—_o nothing_o it_o follow_v immediate_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v not_o flesh_n but_o spirit_n &_o life_n but_o there_o 65._o be_v certain_a of_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o therefore_o do_v i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge he_o of_o my_o father_n which_o word_n have_v this_o plain_a and_o necessary_a coherence_n my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o spiritual_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o geve_v they_o life_n they_o be_v not_o flesh_n nor_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o a_o fleshly_a sort_n as_o do_v these_o capernaite_n for_o so_o they_o be_v not_o life_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v &_o comprehend_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sense_n or_o reason_n which_o faith_n because_o you_o want_v and_o follow_v your_o sense_n and_o carnal_a conceit_n therefore_o you_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o so_o true_a that_o be_v which_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n eat_v my_o flesh_n except_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge he_o of_o my_o father_n except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o illuminate_v â—â—_o his_o understanding_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hurnainâ—_n wit_n discourse_n and_o intelligence_n can_v not_o reveal_v these_o matter_n but_o only_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a evident_a and_o true_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o thus_o every_o part_n apt_o join_v &_o justifi_v one_o another_o whereas_o if_o in_o the_o first_o you_o take_v flesh_n for_o christ_n flesh_n &_o the_o spirit_n for_o christ_n spirit_n there_o will_v be_v make_v either_o no_o 46._o sense_n or_o a_o very_a hard_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v as_o the_o christian_a reader_n by_o diligent_a conference_n of_o the_o place_n may_v perceive_v and_o thus_o the_o ancient_a father_n interpret_v the_o place_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n austin_n theophilact_n and_o other_o of_o which_o s._n chrysostom_n to_o allege_v one_o in_o steed_n of_o many_o as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n write_v against_o m._n b._n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o say_v he_o christ_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o his_o flesh_n absit_fw-la god_n defend_v we_o shall_v so_o think_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o understand_v his_o word_n carnal_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o flesh_n itself_o but_o of_o the_o fleshly_a understanding_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n flesh_n &_o fleshlynes_n here_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o who_o make_v doubt_n &_o move_v question_n quomodo_fw-la possit_fw-la carnem_fw-la sum_z on_o nobis_fw-la dare_v mandâ—candam_n hoâ—_n christ_n cangeve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eateâ—_n but_o christâ—_n word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v be_v spiritual_a contain_v no_o carnali_fw-la ie_fw-fr or_o natural_a consequence_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o geve_v his_o flesh_n but_o be_v free_a from_o all_o earthly_a necissitie_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o life_n as_o declare_v the_o true_a geve_v and_o receive_v of_o his_o flesh_n to_o be_v after_o a_o divine_a mystical_a &_o supernatural_a way_n the_o summarie_a 14._o sense_n of_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge in_fw-ge these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n animalis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la percipit_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la the_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o &_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v 13._o they_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v which_o reveal_v they_o a_o three_o heretical_a part_n and_o the_o same_o worse_o than_o either_o of_o sacralegiousâ—y_o these_o two_o be_v that_o he_o add_v to_o christ_n word_n &_o thereby_o most_o wicked_o corrupt_v they_o christ_n word_n be_v as_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o that_o quicken_v and_o my_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o but_o where_o have_v christ_n these_o word_n where_o make_v christ_n any_o such_o opposition_n between_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n where_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o that_o quicken_v what_o impudent_a sauciness_n &_o wickedness_n be_v this_o to_o thrust_v in_o of_o your_o own_o this_o particle_n only_o and_o to_o join_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o to_o take_v from_o christ_n flesh_n all_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o quicken_a which_o christ_n in_o this_o same_o chapter_n ascribe_v to_o his_o fâ—esh_n most_o express_o again_o where_o say_v christ_n my_o fâ—eâ—â—_n profit_v nothing_o what_o a_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a and_o double_a iniquity_n be_v this_o first_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v unprosirable_a and_o then_o to_o father_n this_o blasphemous_a â—â—_o truth_n upon_o christ_n himself_o say_v not_o christ_n he_o â—â—â—_o again_o and_o again_o the_o clean_a contrary_n say_v he_o not_o a_o the_o chapter_n by_o you_o note_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o â—1_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o â—â—â—_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v geve_v be_v my_o flesh_n â—â—â—_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n say_v he_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n haâ—blâ—_n 54._o everlasting_a and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v â—â—_o these_o christ_n own_o word_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n â—â—_o ibid._n my_o blood_n be_v
else_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v instrument_n mighty_a and_o potent_a to_o deliver_v we_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o christ_n come_v unto_o and_o so_o you_o do_v in_o your_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n wherein_o i_o will_v rest_v as_o likewise_o will_v any_o catholic_a who_o never_o will_v demand_v more_o than_o 147._o you_o liberal_o yield_v therefore_o say_v you_o there_o flow_v no_o virtue_n from_o the_o syllable_n nor_o from_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v but_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n who_o geve_v the_o virtue_n to_o the_o word_n again_o in_o the_o same_o page_n we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o virtue_n resident_a in_o the_o syllable_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o virtue_n be_v resident_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o work_v by_o his_o own_o word_n utter_v by_o a_o lawful_a priest_n as_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o by_o the_o sermon_n of_o a_o seditious_a minister_n who_o sermon_n can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o own_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o that_o the_o other_o untruth_n of_o chase_v away_o the_o bread_n &_o pull_v down_o christ_n flesh_n from_o heaven_n i_o pretermit_v because_o if_o he_o thus_o speak_v in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n i_o will_v not_o lose_v time_n nor_o spend_v word_n so_o vain_o as_o to_o talk_v of_o they_o if_o he_o utter_v they_o in_o sadness_n they_o be_v to_o gross_a and_o sensible_a falsity_n and_o carry_v their_o refutation_n with_o they_o as_o procede_v from_o shameful_a &_o intolerable_a ignorance_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v if_o by_o such_o odious_a &_o slanderous_a manner_n of_o speech_n he_o mean_v to_o disgrace_v the_o catholic_a belief_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n thereof_o already_o so_o as_o i_o need_v not_o to_o make_v any_o far_a discourse_n only_o against_o this_o light_n scurtile_a &_o ethnical_a 397_o kind_n of_o talk_v which_o in_o deed_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o pagâ—â—_n then_o a_o christian_a as_o luther_n also_o affirm_v of_o such_o write_n preach_n and_o â—aylings_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n i_o will_v oppose_v the_o grave_n and_o reverend_a authority_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n sacrament_n who_o preach_v to_o the_o old_a christian_n of_o constantinople_n touch_v christ_n real_a presence_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n after_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o sort_n and_o gravity_n then_o do_v m._n b_o to_o his_o new_a form_v christian_n and_o gospeler_n of_o edinburgh_n o_o miracle_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n o_o the_o great_a â—_o goodness_n of_o god_n christ_n who_o sit_v above_o with_o his_o father_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n handle_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o &_o geve_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o will_v receive_v &_o embrace_v he_o to_o like_o effect_n be_v s._n basils_n word_n in_o his_o liturgy_n liturgia_fw-la where_o thus_o he_o pray_v look_v down_o upon_o we_o o_o lord_n christ_n jesu_n our_o god_n from_o thy_o holy_a tabernacle_n and_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o thy_o glorious_a kingdom_n come_v to_o sanctify_v we_o which_o sit_v above_o with_o thy_o father_n and_o be_v conversant_a here_o in_o visible_o &_o vouchsafe_v to_o impart_v unto_o we_o thy_o undefiled_a body_n and_o precious_a blood_n and_o by_o we_o to_o all_o thy_o people_n much_o to_o like_a 10_o purpose_n may_v he_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n &_o many_o other_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_n but_o against_o m._n b._n his_o word_n and_o nothing_o but_o bare_a light_n profane_a and_o minister_v like_o word_n these_o two_o may_v suffice_v argument_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n answer_v the_o argument_n phisical_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o a_o human_a body_n wherein_o m._n b._n commit_v many_o fault_n and_o commend_v with_o certain_a place_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v refell_v with_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o protestant_n to_o those_o place_n of_o s._n austin_n s._n peter_n word_n in_o the_o act_n corrupte_o cite_v to_o bind_v christ_n tâ—_n a_o certain_a place_n be_v answer_v and_o the_o protestant_n corrupt_v of_o that_o place_n plain_o manifest_v christ_n word_n luke_n 24._o 39_o where_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n by_o see_v and_o feel_v make_v nothing_o against_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v right_o understand_v impayr_v not_o but_o more_o establish_v the_o real_a presence_n caluins_n exposition_n thereof_o refall_v m._n b._n his_o argument_n take_v thence_o as_o also_o his_o former_a objection_n take_v from_o s._n peter_n word_n other_o sacramentarie_a argument_n more_o probable_a take_v from_o christ_n leave_v the_o world_n and_o depart_v hence_o answer_v chap._n 18._o argument_n against_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n m._n b._n make_v in_o tale_n very_o many_o but_o for_o any_o weight_n few_o enough_o al_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o any_o substance_n &_o a_o great_a number_n more_o be_v 17_o find_v &_o particular_o urge_v in_o one_o chapter_n of_o calvins_n institution_n in_o his_o 2._o short_a libel_n against_o joachimus_n westphalus_n &_o in_o divers_a other_o &_o therefore_o have_v be_v so_o many_o time_n answer_v not_o only_o by_o catholic_n but_o also_o by_o protestant_n namely_o by_o luther_n himself_o against_o zuingliê°_n that_o they_o can_v not_o now_o carry_v any_o weight_n zuinglius_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o mean_a christian_a albeit_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o carolosladius_fw-la with_o their_o familiars_n invent_v they_o to_o simple_a &_o waver_a people_n they_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v somewhat_o since_o which_o time_n they_o have_v be_v much_o more_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o especial_o against_o by_o martyr_n and_o bullinger_n against_o brentius_n by_o beza_n in_o his_o dialoge_n against_o heshusius_fw-la but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o calvin_n in_o the_o place_n before_o note_a where_o they_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v aught_o worth_a from_o whence_o m._n b._n seem_v to_o have_v take_v they_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o adversary_n part_n that_o be_v westphalê°_n will_v i_o also_o take_v my_o answer_n as_o heretofore_o if_o the_o argument_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o as_o often_o they_o do_v answer_v themselves_o sufficien_o for_o a_o mean_a christian_n that_o be_v a_o little_a ground_v in_o his_o catechismo_fw-la &_o creed_n may_v casilie_o see_v that_o very_o weak_a they_o be_v in_o theology_n though_o some_o strength_n they_o have_v in_o philosophy_n and_o albeit_o these_o late_a sacramentary_n beza_n calvin_n bullinger_n martyr_n have_v set_v some_o new_a flourish_n and_o varnish_v on_o they_o whereby_o they_o seem_v more_o gay_a and_o flesh_n in_o the_o eye_n yet_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o remain_v still_o as_o rot_a &_o brittle_a as_o when_o they_o be_v first_o by_o carolostadius_fw-la and_o westphalus_n zuinglius_fw-la object_v against_o luther_n as_o the_o reply_n of_o the_o adversatie_a protestant_n brentius_n heshusius_fw-la illyricus_n and_o westphalus_n have_v make_v manifest_a three_o general_a heaâ—â—_n he_o make_v of_o his_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o will_v disprove_v christ_n true_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n first_o by_o the_o verity_n 148._o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 2._o by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n 3._o by_o the_o true_a end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o first_o two_o albeit_o he_o commend_v and_o beautify_v with_o the_o name_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o a_o text_n or_o two_o of_o scripture_n yet_o the_o whole_a weight_n rest_v upon_o a_o text_n of_o aristotle_n and_o natural_a reason_n for_o thus_o he_o dispute_v the_o first_o principle_n that_o i_o lie_v be_v ibid._n this_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a human_a body_n so_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v obicetion_n follow_v that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o the_o inseparable_a property_n thereof_o be_v competent_a to_o he_o but_o the_o inseparable_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n to_o be_v finite_a circumscribe_v visible_a &_o palpable_a for_o all_o these_o agree_n quarto_fw-la need_n as_o the_o logician_n say_v to_o a_o body_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o subject_n without_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o then_o i_o reason_n in_o this_o manner_n every_o true_a humane_a body_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n i_o mean_v so_o that_o where_o ever_o the_o body_n be_v it_o be_v limitate_v within_o that_o place_n &_o while_o it_o be_v there_o it_o can_v not_o be_v else_o where_o
christ_n therein_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n teach_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o s._n augustine_n tyme._n now_o concern_v the_o horriblenes_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n flesh_n which_o s._n austin_n mention_v in_o the_o other_o place_n true_a it_o be_v the_o vulgar_a and_o usual_a understanding_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v horrible_a for_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n thâ—â—_n which_o the_o caphâ—_n naire_n be_v scandalize_v at_o that_o be_v to_o â—ate_z it_o cut_v out_o in_o sundry_a portion_n &_o after_o sod_a or_o roast_a â—liâ—â—_n vel_fw-la assa_fw-la et_fw-la secta_fw-la membratim_fw-la as_o say_v s._n cyprian_n they_o understand_v 2._o christ_n word_n say_v s._n austin_n of_o his_o flesh_n cut_v in_o to_o piece_n &_o jointe_n sicut_fw-la in_o cadavere_fw-la dilaniatur_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o macello_fw-la vendiâ—â—â—_n as_o in_o the_o butchery_n a_o quarter_n of_o beef_n or_o mutton_n be_v cut_v out_o from_o the_o whole_a sheep_n or_o ox_n and_o so_o sell_v to_o be_v dress_v &_o eat_v &_o so_o far_o forth_o christ_n word_n be_v mystical_a &_o figurative_a and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o lie_v for_o so_o according_a to_o vulgar_a speech_n and_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o â—ate_z christ_n divine_a flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v horrible_a impiety_n but_o to_o â—ate_z christ_n flesh_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o teach_v and_o practise_v it_o be_v no_o more_o horrible_a for_o true_a christian_n then_o for_o m._n b._n and_o his_o fellow_n minister_n to_o â—ate_z their_o bread_n and_o drink_v their_o wine_n and_o if_o he_o have_v with_o he_o but_o a_o little_a consideration_n he_o may_v remember_v that_o at_o this_o present_a in_o the_o catholic_a church_n over_o all_o christendom_n &_o so_o likewise_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n at_o least_o all_o which_o time_n he_o will_v graunâ—â—_n suppose_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n have_v be_v believe_v there_o have_v be_v in_o christian_a realm_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o as_o tender_a stomach_n as_o be_v himself_o or_o his_o wise_a either_o who_o yet_o have_v never_o any_o horror_n in_o eat_v sacramental_o the_o true_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o that_o as_o write_v s._n cyril_n the_o 4._o ancient_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v not_o eat_v in_o his_o own_o sorme_n but_o christ_n most_o merciful_o in_o specie_fw-la panis_fw-la that_fw-mi nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la dâ—t_fw-la nobis_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n geve_v we_o his_o body_n in_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n geve_v we_o his_o presâ—â—â—â—_n blood_n and_o that_o to_o this_o very_a end_n as_o write_v the_o same_o s._n cyril_n s._n ambrose_n theophilact_n and_o other_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o account_v it_o horrible_a because_o i_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o horror_n to_o we_o in_o such_o di_fw-mi vine_n sweet_a and_o mystical_a sort_n to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n s._n cyrils_n word_n be_v â—â—_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o abhor_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n set_v on_o the_o holy_a altar_n god_n yield_v to_o our_o infirmity_n convert_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o yet_o retain_v still_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n thus_o it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n merciful_a dispensation_n say_v s._n ambrose_n 26._o ne_o horror_n cruoris_fw-la sit_fw-la christ_n condescend_v to_o our_o infirmity_n say_v theophilact_n turn_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o yet_o reteyn_v the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n still_o and_o thus_o much_o do_v s._n austin_n himself_o signify_v in_o the_o place_n corrupt_o cite_v by_o m._n b._n for_o thus_o stand_v s._n â—â—â—re_v augustine_n word_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n geve_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v which_o we_o receive_v with_o faithful_a hart_n and_o mouth_n albeit_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o profane_a man_n in_o which_o number_n m._n b._n put_v himself_o by_o this_o very_a objection_n a_o more_o loathsome_a or_o horrible_a thing_n to_o â—ate_z man_n flesh_n then_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o drink_v man_n blood_n then_o to_o spill_v it_o in_o which_o word_n s._n austin_n no_o way_n improve_v the_o real_a communicate_v of_o christ_n flesh_n but_o in_o plain_a term_n avow_v it_o confess_v that_o we_o receive_v it_o both_o with_o hart_n and_o mouth_n both_o spiritual_o &_o corporal_o and_o albeit_o this_o seem_v absurd_a to_o gross_a fleshly_a minister_n and_o brutish_a capharnaite_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v we_o speak_v of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n conceive_v straight_o way_n that_o we_o eat_v it_o as_o the_o anthropophagi_n and_o cannibal_n â—ate_z man_n flesh_n yet_o because_o christ_n have_v a_o divine_a secret_a hide_v and_o spiritual_a way_n to_o communicate_v it_o other_o than_o such_o earthly_a gospeller_n &_o flesh-worme_n can_v imagine_v whereby_o true_o and_o real_o yet_o not_o bloody_o and_o butcherly_a christ_n impart_v that_o his_o flesh_n we_o confess_v frank_o say_v s._n corporâ—â—â—_n austin_n that_o we_o receive_v that_o flesh_n even_o with_o our_o mouth_n &_o corporal_o albeit_o to_o man_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o more_o loathsome_a and_o horrible_a thing_n to_o eat_v a_o man_n then_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n where_o withal_o m._n b._n may_v remember_v he_o selâ—_n answer_v even_o by_o s._n austin_n who_o he_o so_o busy_o allege_v against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o one_o false_a assertion_n which_o he_o so_o confident_o avouch_v uz_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o promise_v to_o be_v receive_v corporal_o or_o as_o he_o express_v it_o be_v never_o promise_v to_o our_o mouth_n for_o 6._o by_o this_o very_a place_n which_o himself_o so_o much_o esteem_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o christian_n then_o believe_v that_o they_o receive_v christ_n body_n not_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o their_o hart_n but_o also_o etternal_o by_o their_o mouth_n as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n before_o any_o other_o meat_n ut_fw-la corpus_fw-la dominicum_fw-la intraret_fw-la in_o os_fw-la christiani_n etc._n etc._n that_o christian_a man_n shall_v receive_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o blood_n with_o which_o they_o be_v redeem_v the_o same_o which_o issue_v â—orth_o of_o christ_n â—ide_v and_o therefore_o doubtless_o christ_n so_o promise_v oâ—_n â—â—_o else_o they_o can_v never_o have_v so_o receive_v neither_o will_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o so_o have_v ordain_v answer_v to_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v for_o proof_n that_o christ_n word_n speak_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n must_v be_v understand_v tropical_o the_o argument_n five_o place_n of_o scripture_n cite_v by_o m._n b._n by_o comparison_n of_o which_o with_o christ_n word_n use_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o will_v prove_v these_o to_o be_v figurative_a the_o difference_n between_o christ_n word_n and_o those_o other_o those_o place_n be_v examine_v in_o particular_a especial_o that_o of_o â—_o paul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o withal_o be_v show_v how_o false_o or_o unfit_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o christ_n word_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o 5._o be_v all_o figurative_a yet_o from_o they_o to_o infer_v the_o like_a of_o christ_n word_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a the_o principal_a of_o these_o place_n suggest_v to_o zuinglius_fw-la by_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o night_n be_v answer_v effectual_o by_o luther_n in_o who_o word_n be_v imply_v also_o a_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n chap._n 20._o after_o this_o m._n b._n from_o dispute_v fall_v a_o little_a to_o rail_v thus_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o 156_o they_o hold_v on_o still_o &_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o of_o very_a malice_n to_o the_o end_n only_o they_o may_v gainstand_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la to_o be_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n what_o worthy_a reason_n you_o have_v bring_v for_o which_o you_o so_o triumph_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v very_o except_o peevish_a assertion_n of_o your_o own_o authority_n bare_a word_n without_o any_o matter_n manifest_a falsity_n without_o all_o face_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n even_o against_o your_o own_o principal_a doctor_n and_o master_n must_v stand_v for_o theological_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n we_o have_v yet_o hear_v little_a stuff_n able_a to_o withdraw_v a_o mean_a catholic_a from_o his_o faith_n to_o zuinglianisme_n or_o
peter_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n be_v that_o the_o word_n rock_n here_o signify_v the_o material_a stony_a rock_n and_o so_o calvin_n in_o his_o institution_n and_o commentary_n of_o this_o lecum_fw-la place_n affirm_v howbeit_o in_o the_o same_o place_n within_o ten_o line_n after_o consider_v better_a the_o apostle_n word_n that_o this_o rock_n follow_v they_o through_o the_o desert_n which_o can_v not_o be_v expound_v of_o a_o material_a stone_n he_o go_v a_o other_o way_n to_o work_v and_o so_o do_v beza_n after_o he_o and_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n evident_a and_o notorious_a that_o by_o the_o word_n roâ—ke_n be_v understand_v the_o course_n of_o the_o water_n which_o never_o forsake_v that_o people_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v a_o notorious_a lie_n and_o refute_v by_o the_o story_n in_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o follow_v for_o there_o again_o the_o people_n 17._o want_n water_n and_o for_o supply_v thereof_o have_v by_o god_n ordinance_n not_o a_o rock_n but_o a_o well_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o westphalus_n just_o name_v calvin_n a_o most_o vain_a 55._o prattler_n for_o that_o in_o his_o last_o book_n against_o he_o he_o use_v this_o so_o false_a a_o exposition_n which_o also_o p._n martyr_n though_o a_o caluinist_n and_o a_o great_a friend_n of_o calvin_n disprove_v and_o condemn_v insulsissimus_fw-la blatero_fw-la say_v westphalus_n blaterat_fw-la paulum_fw-la vocare_fw-la petram_fw-la non_fw-la duriciem_fw-la saxi_fw-la sed_fw-la profluentem_fw-la inde_fw-la potum_fw-la whereof_o so_o much_o the_o more_o appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o m._n b._n who_o so_o special_o and_o hasty_o require_v we_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o spiritual_a &_o tropical_a sense_n when_o his_o master_n as_o yet_o can_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n which_o must_v be_v first_o lay_v before_o they_o can_v frame_v any_o necessary_a argument_n thence_o to_o compel_v or_o move_v other_o ¶_o now_o for_o a_o little_a more_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n &_o to_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o man_n let_v we_o resolve_v backward_o and_o undo_v all_o this_o and_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o m._n b._n require_v that_o in_o these_o 5._o example_n there_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o that_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v must_v be_v expound_v tropical_o for_o significat_fw-la do_v signify_v circumcision_n signify_v argument_n the_o old_a testament_n or_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n what_o will_v m._n b._n conclude_v hereof_o ergo_fw-la in_o christ_n word_n we_o must_v use_v like_o figurative_a and_o tropical_a exposition_n and_o they_o do_v malicious_o who_o deny_v it_o be_v this_o his_o argument_n have_v he_o thus_o learned_a to_o assault_v his_o adversary_n then_o let_v he_o geve_v we_o leave_v to_o make_v the_o like_a argument_n thus_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n minister_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v minister_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o such_o minister_n as_o put_v their_o help_a hand_n to_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n for_o so_o the_o word_n minister_n signify_v in_o s._n paul_n 2._o corinth_n 11._o 15._o in_o s._n john_n ca._n 18._o v._n 12._o 18._o 22._o ca._n 19_o 6._o in_o s._n mark_n 14._o 54._o 65._o and_o s._n matth._n 26._o 58._o ergo_fw-la when_o m._n b._n speak_v of_o the_o minister_n who_o break_v bread_n and_o divide_v wine_n in_o the_o scottish_a congregation_n the_o word_n minister_n must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n one_o who_o join_v with_o pilate_n caiphas_n and_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n to_o crucify_v he_o &_o it_o be_v of_o very_a 367._o malice_n &_o for_o mere_a contradiction_n to_o the_o end_n only_o that_o they_o may_v gainstand_v the_o truth_n if_o m._n b._n &_o his_o felow-minister_n deny_v this_o consequent_a especial_o whereas_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_v this_o to_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n minister_v not_o in_o one_o only_a place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 11._o whereas_o with_o one_o only_a place_n of_o his_o 5._o m._n b._n can_v necessary_o by_o his_o own_o judgement_n charge_v we_o but_o in_o every_o one_o of_o 5._o place_n &_o more_o to_o quote_v here_o for_o nether_a he_o nor_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v but_o the_o term_n minister_n have_v this_o only_a &_o precise_a signification_n in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o place_n by_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n and_o form_n with_o he_o and_o much_o better_a for_o the_o matter_n because_o he_o can_v take_v exception_n against_o no_o one_o of_o my_o example_n as_o i_o have_v against_o most_o of_o his_o let_v he_o guess_v what_o pith_n be_v in_o his_o own_o argument_n for_o albeit_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n minister_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o very_a minister_n of_o satan_n and_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o only_a schism_n to_o omit_v their_o sundry_a detestable_a heresy_n as_o s._n c._n austin_n in_o whole_a chapter_n &_o treatise_n show_v yet_o upon_o this_o argument_n so_o to_o conclude_v be_v foolish_a &_o ridiculous_a because_o a_o other_o by_o the_o like_a argument_n may_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v honest_a man_n for_o that_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n the_o term_n minister_v though_o never_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scottish_a and_o english_a congregation_n that_o be_v for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o degree_n above_o a_o note_n deacon_n signify_v a_o honest_a ministry_n both_o in_o the_o man_n and_o in_o the_o office_n ¶_o one_a place_n of_o he_o that_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passover_o c_o exod._n 12._o 11._o i_o have_v hitherto_o differ_v because_o the_o lie_v much_o in_o it_o and_o it_o deserve_v both_o special_a examination_n &_o special_a remembrance_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o objection_n come_v not_o from_o m._n b_o but_o from_o a_o more_o profound_a doctor_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v also_o borrow_v my_o answer_n from_o a_o doctor_n his_o equal_a zuinglius_fw-la write_v of_o himself_o that_o when_o he_o labour_v to_o plant_v his_o zuinglian_n heresy_n that_o which_o m._n b._n defend_v in_o zurich_n and_o to_o that_o end_n dispute_v â—49_n as_o m._n b._n do_v that_o est_fw-la be_v in_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v needs_o stand_v for_o significat_fw-la do_v signify_v which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o m._n b._n his_o argument_n for_o that_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o sild_a be_v the_o world_n matth._n ij_o â—â—_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n tie_v envious_a man_n be_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n the_o verb_n est_fw-fr be_v must_v thus_o be_v expound_v and_o reply_n be_v make_v by_o the_o common_a â—otarie_n for_o the_o disputation_n be_v in_o the_o senate_n â—â—wse_fw-mi that_o the_o case_n be_v nothing_o like_o for_o senaâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—torâ—â—ns_n that_o in_o parable_n word_n be_v not_o take_v proper_o but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o sacrement_n this_o answer_n to_o â—â—â—bled_a zuinglius_fw-la that_o as_o he_o write_v of_o himself_o tâ—â—â—â—h_v â—e_n much_o beat_v his_o brain_n hereupon_o yet_o he_o know_v â—oâ—â—â—â—_n â—ighâ—-sprite_n to_o lose_v this_o i_o not_o multum_fw-la capi_fw-la voluere_fw-la &_o cogitare_fw-la &_o riâ—â—l_a simile_n poteram_fw-la reperiâ—e_o say_v he_o be_v thus_o vex_v and_o perplex_v â—e_n go_v to_o bed_n at_o midnight_n as_o he_o be_v last_o a_o sleep_n there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o helper_n a_o pionâ—pter_n whether_o mâ—miâ—â—_n he_o be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o devil_n black_a or_o white_a when_o he_o write_v the_o story_n he_o remember_v not_o who_o thus_o speak_v to_o he_o quin_fw-la ignâ—ue_fw-la resâ—ondes_fw-la que_v est_fw-la exod._n 12._o 11._o est_fw-la enim_fw-la phâ—se_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la transitus_fw-la deâ—iâ—s_fw-la why_o thou_o lazy_a lorrel_n answerâ—st_v â—how_v not_o by_o this_o text_n of_o m._n b._n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passeâ—â—er_n exod._n 12._o 11._o it_o follow_v in_o zuinglius_fw-la protinus_fw-la â—â—pergeâ—â—â—_n â—_o lecto_fw-la exilic_a loâ—â—m_fw-la circunâ—sticio_fw-la etc._n etc._n forthwith_o i_o aâ—â—â—â—d_v â—â—â—_o of_o my_o sleep_n i_o leap_v out_o of_o my_o bed_n i_o look_v out_o the_o place_n i_o dispute_v thereof_o according_a to_o my_o ability_n before_o all_o the_o multitude_n and_o that_o satisfy_v they_o al._n albeit_o the_o vanity_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la argumâ—t_fw-la suggest_v by_o this_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n draw_v â—â—â—m_v 1â—_n this_o one_o place_n may_v easy_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v for_o if_o siem_n the_o sense_n of_o a_o word_n so_o use_v in_o â—_o or_o 6._o place_n we_o can_v not_o necessary_o conclude_v the_o like_a sense_n in_o a_o seven_o place_n much_o less_o can_v
prove_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v at_o one_o time_n iâ—_n heaven_n and_o with_o his_o church_n in_o earth_n which_o if_o he_o coâ—â—_n â—6_n not_o he_o will_v never_o so_o have_v promise_v so_o long_o as_o they_o bring_v forth_o no_o such_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o sequel_n or_o consequent_a their_o impertinent_a allegation_n of_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v the_o antecedent_n nothing_o excuse_v they_o but_o that_o they_o ground_n their_o faith_n altogether_o upon_o aristotle_n philosophy_n and_o galenes_n physic_n say_v this_o 195._o protestant_n the_o arian_n the_o donatist_n the_o pelagian_o ciâ—â—l_v many_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n yet_o can_v any_o man_n deny_v but_o they_o draw_v their_o argument_n from_o the_o dregs_n of_o philosophy_n the_o anabaptist_n in_o like_a â—oâ—t_n against_o christ_n incarnation_n of_o his_o mother_n a_o virgin_n â—uddle_n up_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n yet_o shall_v â—â—_o grant_v that_o they_o fetch_v their_o dote_a opinion_n from_o the_o oracle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o from_o the_o aid_n of_o profane_a philosophic_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o m._n b_o his_o physic_n or_o philosophy_n ¶_o the_o other_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 42._o m._n b._n prosecute_v in_o many_o ultima_fw-la page_n that_o to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o be_v not_o by_o s._n paul_n assign_v as_o any_o quality_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n and_o therefore_o â—t_z may_v not_o challenge_v it_o to_o christi_n albeit_o glorify_v this_o argument_n calvin_n in_o many_o place_n urge_v and_o much_o better_a especial_o for_o that_o he_o conclude_v by_o conference_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o have_v such_o prerogative_n more_o than_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o other_o â—â—_o saint_n for_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v christ_n shall_v make_v our_o body_n like_v to_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v not_o be_v in_o many_o place_n nether_a can_v christ_n to_o this_o objection_n answer_n although_o many_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v and_o all_o true_a as_o that_o god_n if_o it_o so_o pleal_v he_o may_v make_v any_o glorify_a body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o that_o catholic_n put_v not_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n body_n shall_v be_v there_o also_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n most_o glorious_a &_o glorify_v &_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v glorify_v give_v the_o disciple_n his_o true_a body_n yet_o not_o immortal_a nor_o glorify_v though_o he_o give_v it_o after_o a_o immortal_a and_o impassable_a manner_n only_a catholik_o show_v by_o the_o supernatural_a excellence_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o base_a rule_n of_o this_o corruptible_a life_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o phisical_a prescription_n etc._n etc._n yet_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o 197._o with_o that_o one_o plain_a answer_n which_o be_v make_v to_o calvin_n object_v the_o same_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n in_o christ_n and_o we_o prove_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o christ_n body_n can_v not_o be_v give_v in_o many_o place_n only_o it_o prove_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v saint_n conform_v or_o make_v like_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n but_o not_o in_o equal_a glory_n that_o likeness_n or_o conformity_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o our_o body_n must_v after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v in_o divers_a place_n because_o christ_n body_n be_v dispense_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n christ_n have_v primacy_n in_o all_o thing_n 6._o he_o have_v more_o excellent_a glory_n beyond_o his_o fellow_n his_o flesh_n have_v this_o glory_n which_o we_o want_v that_o it_o be_v meat_n geve_v life_n eternal_a likewise_o this_o prerogative_n of_o glory_n agree_v to_o his_o flesh_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v give_fw-ge for_fw-mi food_n of_o life_n to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n which_o glory_n our_o flesh_n lack_v christ_n body_n sit_v advance_v and_o exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o conformity_n of_o our_o body_n with_o christ_n reach_v not_o so_o far_o that_o our_o body_n also_o shall_v obtain_v such_o place_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o true_a answer_n to_o his_o argument_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n in_o conformity_n of_o â—lâ—râ—_n but_o not_o in_o equality_n which_o answer_n a_o mean_a christian_n may_v learn_v of_o himself_o be_v he_o endue_v with_o a_o little_a faith_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o body_n assumpt_v in_o to_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o god_n which_o albeit_o it_o take_v nothing_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n yet_o put_v it_o a_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o excellency_n of_o such_o a_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o glorify_v a_o brief_a confutation_n of_o the_o last_o two_o sermon_n concern_v preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o argument_n m._n b._n strange_a uncoherent_a and_o contradictory_n doctrine_n especial_o concern_v faith_n and_o work_v in_o his_o last_o two_o sermon_n which_o be_v manifest_v by_o a_o number_n of_o particular_a example_n of_o christ_n despair_a faith_n be_v not_o give_fw-ge only_o to_o the_o elect_a once_o have_v it_o may_v be_v lose_v scripture_n abuse_v to_o prove_v contrary_a assertion_n his_o more_o general_a contradictory_n preach_v concern_v preparation_n for_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n in_o this_o respect_n of_o preparation_n for_o receive_v either_o under_o pretence_n of_o prepare_v his_o auditor_n to_o worthy_a receive_n by_o holy_a life_n he_o frame_v they_o to_o most_o unworthy_a receive_n and_o with_o manifest_a and_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n set_v they_o headlong_o to_o all_o filthiness_n iniquity_n and_o security_n in_o fin_n geve_v tâ—â—m_a assurance_n and_o warrant_n before_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v but_o be_v save_v infallible_o whatsoever_o their_o life_n be_v chap._n 22._o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o verity_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o first_o â—_o sermon_n there_o remain_v yet_o the_o late_a 2._o appertain_a to_o preparation_n requisite_a in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n on_o which_o i_o will_v make_v no_o long_a stay_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o partly_o because_o the_o argument_n be_v different_a and_o for_o some_o part_n such_o as_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v well_o approve_v only_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v good_a to_o warn_v the_o reader_n of_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o man_n as_o perhaps_o or_o course_n and_o sway_v of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v probable_a â—nough_o he_o here_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o these_o sermon_n pull_v down_o with_o one_o hand_n as_o fast_o as_o he_o build_v up_o with_o the_o other_o he_o gainsai_v himself_o as_o full_o and_o direct_o as_o possible_o any_o his_o adversary_n can_v &_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o fâ—ame_v in_o his_o auditory_a upright_a conscience_n &_o sincere_a life_n that_o they_o may_v worthy_o receyve_v the_o sacrament_n he_o set_v they_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o all_o iniquity_n all_o looseness_n of_o life_n &_o presumptuous_a continuance_n therein_o for_o to_o prosecute_v these_o point_n a_o little_a how_o can_v these_o instruction_n stand_v together_o 20â—_n thy_o affection_n and_o action_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o try_v by_o the_o square_n of_o god_n law_n you_o must_v see_v how_o far_o they_o agree_v with_o his_o law_n or_o how_o they_o dissent_v from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o know_v 14_o sin_n which_o sever_v thou_o from_o god_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n he_o can_v have_v no_o society_n nor_o can_v keep_v company_n with_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v always_o unclean_a this_o be_v true_a catholic_a doctrine_n deliver_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o good_a man_n in_o who_o god_n dwell_v be_v sin_n void_a of_o gross_a and_o mortal_a sin_n which_o sever_v from_o god_n and_o with_o which_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n remain_v desile_v so_o long_o remain_v he_o deprive_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o thing_n m._n b._n by_o many_o proposition_n prove_v hereafter_o
but_o how_o match_v this_o with_o that_o which_o immediate_o ensue_v sin_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v wonderful_a iniquity_n gross_a sin_n and_o great_a fault_n wherewith_o even_o the_o righteous_a be_v defile_v and_o when_o we_o study_v to_o do_v best_a and_o the_o just_a man_n that_o be_v the_o â—â—aist_a hallman_n fall_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o day_n yea_o rather_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n if_o the_o righteous_a and_o just_a man_n â—â—_o when_o he_o study_v to_o do_v best_a sin_v and_o that_o gross_o if_o every_o â—owre_n of_o the_o day_n he_o commit_v so_o many_o gross_a and_o mortal_a sin_n as_o these_o word_n import_v for_o in_o these_o man_n divinity_n all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a none_o venial_a &_o every_o mortal_a sin_n sever_v a_o man_n from_o god_n as_o m._n b._n teach_v agreable_o to_o the_o scripture_n what_o follow_v of_o these_o two_o parcel_n but_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n dwell_v in_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o just_a for_o that_o in_o every_o his_o action_n he_o sin_v and_o offend_v god_n gross_o and_o mortal_o and_o how_o call_v he_o such_o a_o man_n holy_a just_a and_o righteous_a who_o thus_o offend_v and_o that_o continual_o so_o many_o hundred_o time_n in_o the_o day_n be_v doubtless_o wicked_a unjust_a and_o unrighteous_a for_o that_o so_o perpetual_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o true_a and_o infallible_a square_n of_o justice_n and_o injustice_n as_o m._n b._n have_v true_o declare_v with_o like_a constancy_n he_o commend_v say_v to_o his_o audience_n in_o these_o word_n faith_n be_v the_o moyen_fw-fr and_o hand_n â—â—â—_o whereby_o we_o apprehend_v our_o salvation_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o uâ—_n and_o as_o it_o avayle_v not_o a_o sick_a man_n to_o see_v a_o drâ—ge_n in_o the_o apothecary_n booth_n except_o a_o way_n be_v find_v how_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o sick_a body_n so_o faith_n be_v the_o moyen_fw-fr and_o hand_n whereby_o we_o take_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o apply_v his_o redemption_n to_o cur_n soul_n this_o be_v good_a if_o he_o mean_v of_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o stay_v here_o and_o proceed_v no_o far_o to_o exclude_v all_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o add_v there_o be_v â—â—â—_o not_o a_o way_n nor_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n whereby_o â—aith_n any_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v apply_v christ_n to_o their_o soul_n but_o only_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a but_o also_o the_o sole_a and_o only_o mean_v of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o by_o which_o only_a instrument_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o our_o soul_n and_o thus_o the_o protestant_n teach_v common_o and_o m._n b._n have_v oftentimes_o tell_v we_o before_o yet_o within_o a_o few_o page_n after_o he_o fall_v â—aith_o in_o to_o a_o clean_a contrary_a discourse_n remove_v faith_n from_o this_o office_n and_o attribute_v it_o altogether_o to_o love_n and_o charity_n for_o thus_o he_o preach_v in_o corporal_a food_n we_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o apprehension_n one_o by_o the_o eye_n the_o other_o by_o the_o tai_v â—â—4_n your_o eye_n take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o meat_n &_o make_v a_o choice_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o first_o apprehension_n if_o your_o eye_n like_o it_o yet_o if_o thy_o tai_v like_v it_o not_o also_o &_o so_o it_o enter_v not_o in_o to_o thy_o stomach_n it_o can_v never_o be_v convert_v in_o to_o thy_o nurriture_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o second_o apprehension_n of_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v cause_n of_o nurrish_v our_o body_n even_o so_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o first_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v â—_o by_o our_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o our_o faith_n the_o next_o apprehension_n be_v when_o we_o cast_v our_o heart_n on_o he_o we_o have_v good_a will_n of_o he_o for_o all_o our_o affection_n proceed_v from_o our_o wil._n and_o if_o we_o love_v christ_n we_o take_v hold_v on_o he_o we_o eat_v he_o and_o digest_v he_o that_o be_v we_o apply_v he_o to_o our_o soul_n then_o be_v not_o faith_n the_o only_a instrument_n to_o apply_v christ_n but_o also_o love_n &_o charity_n and_o this_o much_o more_o than_o faith_n so_o much_o more_o as_o a_o man_n body_n be_v more_o nurrish_v by_o his_o taste_n then_o by_o his_o eye_n by_o that_o food_n which_o he_o eat_v then_o that_o meat_n which_o he_o see_v stand_v on_o the_o table_n but_o never_o touch_v for_o so_o yourself_o apply_v urge_v and_o reiterate_v this_o comparison_n look_v in_o what_o place_n the_o eye_n serve_v â—â—â—_o to_o the_o body_n in_o that_o same_o room_n serve_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o thy_o soul_n and_o look_v in_o what_o place_n thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o mouth_n the_o tai_v and_o the_o stomach_n serve_v to_o thy_o body_n in_o the_o same_o room_n serve_v thy_o hart_n and_o affection_n to_o thy_o soul_n so_o that_o as_o our_o body_n can_v not_o be_v nurrish_v except_o our_o hand_n take_v and_o our_o mouth_n eat_v the_o meat_n where_o through_o the_o second_o apprehension_n may_v follow_v likewise_o our_o soul_n can_v not_o feed_v on_o christ_n except_o we_o grip_v he_o and_o embrace_v he_o hearty_o by_o our_o â—â—â—_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o not_o by_o only_a faith_n this_o be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o this_o direct_o overthrow_v the_o former_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n of_o apply_v christ_n to_o we_o that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v we_o and_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n for_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o by_o charity_n we_o apply_v christ_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n yea_o much_o better_a as_o our_o body_n be_v better_o nurrish_v with_o the_o 2._o apprehension_n of_o meat_n make_v by_o our_o tai_v then_o by_o the_o first_o make_v by_o our_o eye_n 30â—_n follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o john_n calvin_n and_o the_o lutheran_n before_o note_v touch_v christian_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a persuasion_n of_o god_n benevolence_n towards_o we_o he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o hold_v fast_o such_o persuasion_n 204._o in_o these_o word_n be_v thou_o persuade_v of_o mercy_n assure_v thyself_o thy_o conscience_n be_v at_o a_o good_a point_n thou_o have_v health_n in_o thy_o soul_n for_o by_o keep_v of_o this_o faith_n thy_o conscience_n be_v preserve_v keep_v this_o persuasion_n bald_a it_o â—ail_v &_o sound_a hurt_v it_o not_o presumption_n bring_v not_o thy_o soul_n in_o doubt_v so_o far_o as_o thou_o may_v nor_o hinder_v not_o thy_o persuasion_n for_o if_o thou_o doubt_v or_o in_o any_o wise_a diminish_v thy_o persuasion_n thou_o do_v diminish_v the_o health_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o lees_a thy_o faith_n &_o become_v a_o infidel_n as_o calvin_n who_o in_o this_o m._n b._n follow_v avow_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o faithful_a man_n say_v calvin_n who_o assure_v not_o himself_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o 16._o who_o rest_v upon_o the_o security_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n cat_n not_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v i_o from_o christ_n which_o word_n also_o m._n b._n very_o lusle_o apply_v to_o himself_o say_v express_o our_o faith_n &_o assurance_n grow_v 262._o so_o great_a &_o our_o persuasion_n so_o strong_a that_o we_o dare_v come_v out_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v as_o he_o say_v hereof_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o after_o this_o doctrine_n the_o best_a christian_n and_o most_o faithful_a be_v he_o which_o have_v the_o great_a confidence_n in_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n and_o fear_v lest_o his_o judgement_n whereunto_o tend_v also_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o last_o sermon_n which_o beside_o that_o it_o presen_v a_o number_n of_o desperate_a ruffian_n execrable_a 5_o miscreant_n and_o heretic_n before_o meek_a heart_a and_o humble_a spirit_a saint_n upon_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n special_o rest_n can_v hardly_o stand_v with_o that_o himself_o after_o preach_v that_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v in_o to_o terrible_a doubt_n &_o wonderful_a pit_n of_o desperation_n the_o best_a seruamt_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v 275._o with_o terrible_a doubt_n in_o their_o soul_n with_o wonderful_a desperation_n stammering_n and_o they_o will_v be_v bring_v sometime_o as_o appear_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o desperation_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o the_o most_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v most_o faithless_a the_o best_a be_v worst_a his_o dear_a be_v to_o he_o most_o odious_a and_o hateful_a as_o they_o
and_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o else_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o m._n b._n &_o calvin_n define_v a_o stark_a and_o strong_a 100l_n persuasion_n in_o god_n mercy_n vii_o it_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a that_o the_o spoonke_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v smore_v kindle_v in_o the_o harâ—_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n certain_a it_o be_v they_o may_v be_v smore_v for_o a_o long_a time_n they_o may_v be_v cover_v with_o the_o ash_n of_o our_o own_o corruption_n our_o evil_a deed_n and_o wickedness_n in_o which_o we_o fall_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n will_v be_v so_o interrupt_v thy_o lust_n and_o affection_n will_v so_o prevail_v for_o a_o long_a time_n that_o in_o the_o tymâ—_n mind_n and_o hart_n and_o conscience_n of_o he_o who_o have_v so_o oppress_v &_o smore_v his_o faith_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o his_o own_o a 1_n judgement_n he_o will_v think_v himself_o a_o outcast_n and_o reprobate_a contra._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n hart_n can_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o the_o spoonke_n 283._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o body_n be_v cast_v lose_v to_o dissolution_n these_o spoonke_n be_v accuse_v thy_o dissolution_n these_o spoonke_n not_o suffer_v thou_o not_o to_o take_v pleasure_n of_o thy_o body_n without_o great_a bitterness_n and_o continual_a remorse_n and_o these_o spoonk_n where_o they_o be_v will_v make_v he_o soul_n to_o utter_v these_o word_n ain_n in_o 24._o hour_n alas_o i_o offend_v god_n etc._n etc._n then_o a_o man_n that_o feel_v these_o tyme._n motion_n ever_o once_o in_o 24._o hour_n which_o be_v no_o very_o long_a time_n yea_o seeles_a they_o work_v a_o continual_a remorse_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n short_a and_o be_v a_o right_a protestant_n endue_v with_o the_o faith_n here_o declare_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a how_o vile_a soever_o his_o life_n be_v can_v never_o think_v himself_o a_o reprobate_n â—eeling_v in_o his_o hart_n once_o in_o 24._o hour_n yea_o feeling_n continual_o these_o spoonke_n of_o faith_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o assure_v he_o the_o contrary_a viii_o the_o child_n of_o god_n such_o as_o right_a caluinist_n be_v know_v assure_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a or_o papist_n and_o they_o that_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n mercy_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o count_n it_o presumption_n to_o say_v i_o be_o a_o elect_a i_o be_o save_v and_o justify_v the_o miserable_a man_n content_v they_o with_o a_o general_a faith_n that_o lean_v only_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o calvinist_n have_v a_o special_a faith_n which_o 307._o lean_v upon_o the_o lie_a fancy_n of_o man_n whereby_o i_o know_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v true_a but_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o come_v &_o say_v they_o be_v true_a in_o i_o why_o because_o he_o his_fw-mi not_o feel_v it_o and_o 261._o the_o hart_n of_o he_o be_v not_o open_v but_o our_o justify_n faith_n work_n 262._o in_o we_o particular_o a_o marvellous_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n that_o god_n love_v i_o it_o work_v a_o certain_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v save_v i_o and_o this_o particular_a application_n be_v the_o specifike_n difference_n the_o chief_a mark_n and_o proper_a note_n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v discern_v from_o all_o the_o pretend_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o world_n so_o then_o this_o be_v a_o special_a article_n of_o the_o scottish_a calvinist_n special_a faith_n that_o they_o and_o they_o only_o know_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a assure_v &_o void_a of_o all_o doubt_n for_o what_o christian_n doubt_v of_o any_o article_n any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o believe_v with_o doubt_v then_o plain_o it_o be_v he_o have_v not_o faith_n but_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o shall_v assure_o be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o specifike_n difference_n between_o they_o and_o all_o other_o not_o only_a catholic_n but_o even_a protestant_n lutheran_n zwinglians_n anabaptist_n trinitarian_n parliament_n protestant_n or_o princifidiaâ—s_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n that_o all_o and_o singular_a calvinist_n after_o the_o scottish_a order_n and_o with_o they_o perhaps_o out_o english_a puritan_n know_v most_o certain_o even_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o so_o infallible_o shall_v all_o be_v save_v contra._n the_o elect_a and_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v cost_v in_o to_o terrible_a 278._o doubt_n and_o wonderful_a â—its_n of_o desperation_n the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v with_o wonderful_a stammering_n in_o their_o salvation_n soul_n every_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v hurt_v the_o conscience_n that_o impair_v the_o persuasion_n and_o so_o come_v in_o doubt_v there_o be_v â—â—â—_o a_o sin_n which_o we_o commit_v but_o it_o banish_v light_a and_o cast_v a_o slough_n over_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n whereby_o we_o doubt_v and_o stammer_v in_o our_o sight_n etc._n etc._n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o our_o own_o judgement_n we_o a 1_n think_v ourselves_o of_o cast_v and_o reprobat_n for_o so_o offend_v we_o can_v not_o have_v a_o stark_a persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o us._n ergo_fw-la the_o elect_a know_v not_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n choose_v for_o so_o shall_v they_o never_o want_n a_o stark_a and_o strong_a persuamsion_n and_o marvellous_a assurance_n they_o can_v never_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o to_o they_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o doubt_v yea_o wonderful_a and_o marvellous_a doubt_v so_o far_o forth_o that_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o think_v the_o contrary_a they_o think_v themselves_o reprobate_n see_v it_o oft_o time_n chance_v to_o the_o best_a protestant_n yea_o those_o of_o the_o scottish_a and_o genevian_n persection_n hereof_o this_o specifike_n difference_n between_o they_o &_o all_o other_o be_v make_v a_o very_a general_a communion_n to_o they_o with_o all_o other_o sectary_n caluinist_n and_o they_o leave_v no_o sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n then_o be_v other_o their_o good_a brother_n of_o what_o sect_n or_o heresy_n soever_o nay_o far_o whereas_o the_o scottish_a protestant_n have_v such_o terrible_a doubt_n of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n as_o here_o m._n b._n confess_v which_o the_o lutheran_n and_o anabaptist_n have_v not_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v who_o without_o â—05_n all_o such_o doubt_n be_v most_o assure_v of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o specifike_n difference_n rather_o appertain_v to_o they_o then_o to_o these_o and_o that_o it_o discern_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o lutheran_n and_o anabaptist_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o sect_n in_o the_o world_n be_v they_o calvinist_n scottish_n genevian_n puritan_n or_o other_o rather_o than_o of_o m._n b._n and_o the_o scottish_a calvinist_n who_o of_o their_o election_n and_o salvation_n doubt_v so_o terrible_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n ix_o to_o make_v the_o late_a contradiction_n more_o plain_a let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o before_o in_o his_o three_o sermon_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o catholic_n for_o that_o they_o call_v this_o protestant_a faith_n a_o imagination_n or_o fancy_n and_o he_o refute_v they_o as_o â—1â—_n plat_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o the_o apostle_n if_o we_o believe_v m._n b._n exposition_n or_o if_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o s._n paul_n ever_o dream_v of_o this_o lutheran_n devise_v call_v it_o a_o substantial_a ground_n a_o evidence_n and_o 111._o demonstration_n whereas_o they_o papist_n call_v it_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n fleet_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n so_o there_o it_o be_v doubt_v papistical_a and_o against_o the_o apostle_n to_o call_v this_o faith_n waver_v uncertain_a and_o doubt_v who_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v a_o substantial_a ground_n to_o contain_v evidence_n assurance_n firm_a persuasion_n and_o demonstration_n as_o also_o calvin_n and_o calvins_n â—03_n master_n bucer_n strong_o confirm_v contra._n yet_o here_o m._n b._n make_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o say_v he_o doubt_v as_o i_o have_v oft_o speak_v may_v ludge_v 277._o in_o a_o soul_fw-mi with_o faith_n for_o doubt_v and_o faith_n be_v not_o extreme_o doubt_v oppone_v but_o only_a faith_n and_o despair_n doubt_v man_n ludge_n it_o will_v ludge_v and_o have_v ludge_v in_o the_o saul_n of_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n if_o then_o your_o faith_n man_n be_v and_o will_v be_v still_o doubt_v stammer_a waver_a and_o uncertain_a then_o be_v not_o your_o faith_n such_o a_o faith_n
they_o have_v a_o good_a 416._o motion_n to_o god_n ward_n if_o ever_o they_o do_v any_o good_a then_o have_v they_o faith_n and_o then_o be_v they_o sure_o elect_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v what_o man_n will_v take_v needle_n toil_v to_o procure_v by_o painful_a and_o unprofitable_a work_n that_o whereof_o he_o be_v sure_a already_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v for_o right_a euangelical_n 41â—_n that_o a_o man_n once_o endue_v with_o faith_n be_v afterward_o by_o no_o sin_n by_o no_o filthiness_n of_o life_n never_o utter_o forsake_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n a_o most_o filthy_a and_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n be_v never_o out_o of_o god_n love_n &_o favour_n for_o who_o god_n 4â—5_n â—ins_v love_v he_o love_v perpetual_o will_v scholar_n thus_o instruct_v stand_v in_o fear_n and_o horror_n of_o sin_n with_o which_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o carnal_a delight_n &_o yet_o hold_v fast_o still_o god_n favour_n to_o and_o remain_v endue_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n where_o only_o faith_n be_v commend_v as_o sufficient_a to_o instification_n faith_n be_v it_o not_o madness_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o vulgar_a multitude_n will_v do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n will_v by_o superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a work_n do_v shame_n to_o the_o blood_n â—â—â—_o of_o christ_n will_v do_v that_o which_o no_o uâ—ayes_n profiâ—eth_v themâ—_n without_o which_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o heauâ—_n &_o of_o which_o if_o they_o do_v as_o many_o as_o do_v s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n yet_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o work_n though_o never_o so_o many_o &_o never_o so_o excellent_a be_v nothing_o regard_v before_o god_n but_o rather_o in_o they_o they_o offend_v his_o divine_a majesty_n against_o who_o they_o sin_n even_o when_o they_o study_v to_o do_v best_a brief_o â—99_n where_o man_n be_v persuade_v in_o that_o one_o point_n that_o have_v once_o have_v faith_n or_o any_o sign_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o good_a motion_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v sure_o elect_v &_o sure_o possess_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v altogether_o forsake_v of_o he_o shall_v they_o to_o murder_n to_o adultery_n range_v they_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o sin_n never_o so_o long_o they_o shall_v final_o die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o without_o fail_v inherit_v eternal_a joy_n who_o be_v so_o blunt_a and_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o infinite_a presumption_n to_o commit_v sin_n infinite_a security_n to_o wallow_v and_o tumble_v in_o sin_n perpetual_a neglect_n to_o leave_v sin_n or_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n must_v necessary_o ensue_v of_o such_o meretricious_a doctrine_n more_o fit_a for_o a_o common_a bordel_n then_o for_o a_o honest_a house_n though_o this_o man_n bring_v at_o forth_o as_o a_o special_a jewel_n &_o pearl_n of_o his_o euamgelical_a doctrine_n to_o honour_v his_o new_a church_n &_o congregation_n withal_o if_o we_o proceed_v from_o work_n to_o faith_n which_o among_o â—_o christian_n be_v first_o to_o be_v weigh_v as_o be_v the_o ground_n faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a work_n this_o faith_n be_v so_o waste_v by_o these_o man_n new_a gospellize_a that_o scarce_o any_o piece_n of_o it_o remain_v â—ound_v in_o his_o integrity_n for_o let_v we_o put_v for_o true_a that_o one_o article_n which_o be_v by_o luther_n and_o calvin_n by_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n advance_v as_o the_o hart_n and_o life_n of_o theiâ—_n gospel_n m._n b._n also_o magnify_v as_o the_o specifike_n 413._o difference_n between_o his_o scottish_a gospeler_n and_o all_o papist_n yea_o all_o sect_n of_o the_o world_n uz._n that_o he_o with_o his_o brother_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o firm_a &_o fast_a persuasion_n which_o be_v their_o definition_n of_o faith_n have_v their_o sin_n certain_o remit_v â—oâ—â—em_v 317._o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o still_o endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n this_o one_o opinion_n what_o a_o garboil_n what_o a_o spoil_n and_o waste_v make_v it_o in_o christian_a religion_n for_o first_o to_o many_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n out_o of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o catholic_a but_o also_o calvinian_n to_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n anabaptist_n trinitarian_n suenkfeldians_n memnonists_n etc._n etc._n all_o and_o singular_a endue_v with_o this_o persuasion_n or_o presumption_n no_o less_o than_o be_v the_o caluinist_n to_o these_o and_o a_o number_n of_o like_a it_o geve_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o general_a principle_n of_o christianity_n second_o 2_o it_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n so_o express_o give_v to_o his_o church_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n â—â—_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v &_o to_o s._n peter_n what_o thou_o lose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_a in_o hearen_v against_o which_o these_o good_a fellow_n by_o that_o specisike_n difference_n of_o their_o only_a faith_n justify_v they_o can_v and_o do_v remit_v their_o own_o sin_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a and_o damnable_a which_o they_o hourly_o commit_v without_o help_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o open_a heaven_n gate_n to_o themselves_o whether_o s._n peter_n will_v or_o no._n of_o seven_o sacrament_n which_o hitherto_o church_n the_o church_n have_v enjoy_v five_o be_v already_o by_o this_o new_a gospel_n abolish_v both_o in_o name_n and_o use_v and_o two_o only_o remain_v in_o name_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v they_o be_v they_o not_o in_o like_a sort_n make_v altogether_o void_a and_o frustrate_a by_o this_o solifidian_n persuasion_n for_o do_v baptism_n remit_v sin_n which_o be_v his_o office_n nothing_o less_o but_o sin_n be_v remit_v by_o this_o persuasion_n as_o the_o caluinist_n teach_v we_o not_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 106_o the_o eucharist_n do_v it_o give_v unto_o christian_n the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n no._n we_o eat_v that_o only_o by_o this_o appprehension_n by_o this_o solifidian_n conceit_n â—â—_o and_o persuasion_n beside_o which_o the_o sacrament_n yield_v nothing_o but_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o sip_n of_o wine_n or_o ale_n twenty_o of_o which_o communion_n altogether_o as_o good_a &_o spiritual_a a_o man_n may_v buy_v in_o the_o market_n god_n for_o 2_o or_o 3._o half_a penny_n but_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v man_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n continual_o night_n and_o day_n â—â—_o to_o geve_v alm_n to_o watch_n to_o fast_o to_o do_v all_o good_a work_n that_o they_o may_v purchase_v more_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o obtain_v from_o he_o full_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o confirm_v their_o election_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o this_o piâ—â—ie_n perhaps_o be_v much_o amplify_v by_o this_o wondered_a faith_n nay_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o before_o any_o such_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v there_o be_v presuppose_v faith_n in_o the_o brother_n &_o faith_n infallible_o include_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o therefore_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o of_o which_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v assure_v already_o be_v like_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v already_o past_a &_o accomplish_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o gospel_n to_o think_v that_o either_o god_n favour_n and_z grace_n depend_v on_o man_n work_n which_o be_v never_o good_a but_o always_o sinful_a and_o impuâ—e_a or_o that_o work_n can_v any_o way_n better_o or_o make_v more_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v altogether_o annex_v and_o fasten_v only_o to_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n and_o constant_a faith_n and_o how_o can_v that_o person_n fear_v god_n god_n who_o be_v teach_v evermore_o to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v love_v friendly_a and_o most_o benevolent_a to_o he_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v god_n never_o hate_v he_o never_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o but_o love_v he_o perpetual_o and_o therefore_o before_o hand_n have_v set_v he_o free_a and_o secure_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o hell_n have_v give_fw-ge he_o a_o sure_a placard_n and_o warrant_v of_o his_o salvation_n for_o these_o protestant_n and_o a_o number_n of_o like_a absurdity_n both_o against_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n issue_v out_o of_o this_o lutheran_n and_o caluinian_a doctrine_n melancthon_n that_o peerless_a and_o imcomparable_a maâ—_n and_o most_o flourish_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n as_o the_o â—4â—_n protestant_n account_v he_o a_o chief_a author_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n albeit_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o much_o help_v forward_o this_o special_a faith_n with_o the_o dependence_n thereof_o yet_o in_o his_o age_n he_o wonderful_o abhor_v &_o detest_v
it_o &_o refute_v it_o in_o sundry_a aâ—â—baptisticâ—_n his_o write_n by_o a_o number_n of_o place_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o horrible_a error_n of_o the_o anabaptistical_n sect_n a_o stoical_a and_o execrable_a disputation_n stoica_n est_fw-la &_o execrandâ—_n disputatio_fw-la he_o name_v it_o furorem_fw-la antinomorum_fw-la â—â—â—rious_a opinion_n of_o the_o antinomian_o a_o sect_n of_o protestant_n who_o reject_v anabaptist_n &_o contemn_v the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n be_v make_v frustrate_a final_o he_o conden_v it_o as_o a_o most_o filthy_a heresy_n &_o repugnant_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n for_o beginning_n at_o adam_n &_o eva_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o lose_v it_o by_o sin_n he_o run_v through_o all_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testamâ—t_n &_o by_o both_o at_o large_a disprove_v it_o to_o the_o end_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o thus_o it_o sensible_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o m._n b._n of_o calvin_n &_o the_o calvinist_n be_v the_o very_a bane_n &_o poison_n as_o before_o of_o good_a life_n so_o here_o of_o true_a faith_n namely_o &_o especial_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n whereon_o good_a life_n and_o holy_a conversation_n be_v principal_o build_v if_o leave_v these_o 2._o late_a sermon_n of_o preparation_n we_o shall_v creed_n a_o little_a look_n back_o &_o revew_n 1_o or_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a seâ—mons_n namely_o such_o as_o more_o direct_o apperteyne_a to_o faith_n alone_o &_o concern_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o our_o belief_n christ_n incarnation_n his_o divinity_n his_o omnipotency_n it_o have_v be_v plain_o declare_v that_o this_o man_n preach_v nether_a mean_n i_o as_o it_o be_v his_o proper_o &_o alone_o but_o according_a as_o he_o draw_v it_o from_o calvin_n &_o the_o caluinian_a school_n disannul_v he_o in_o carnatiâ—_n deny_v any_o benefit_n to_o have_v come_v thereby_o deni_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n most_o antichristian_o disprove_v all_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n &_o by_o inevitable_a consequence_n destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n pure_a nativity_n &_o resurrection_n destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n in_o two_o nature_n all_o which_o depend_v upon_o such_o verity_n as_o these_o wicked_a profane_a &_o godless_a man_n reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o be_v in_o their_o new_a theology_n 383._o unpossible_a beyond_o god_n reach_v and_o ability_n unpossible_a i_o say_v for_o he_o in_o all_o his_o majesty_n and_o omnipotency_n to_o effect_v &_o perform_v and_o what_o christian_a be_v there_o be_v he_o not_o to_o far_o go_v in_o the_o licentious_a course_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v he_o not_o in_o manner_n a_o plain_a apostata_fw-la if_o he_o retain_v any_o spark_n or_o spoonke_n of_o his_o old_a christianity_n when_o he_o consider_v these_o issue_n and_o sequeles_a of_o the_o caluâ—nian_a doctrine_n what_o christian_n be_v there_o i_o say_v but_o he_o may_v and_o ought_v just_o to_o stand_v in_o horror_n of_o such_o a_o gospel_n and_o such_o gospeler_n who_o by_o so_o plain_a and_o evident_a conclusion_n pull_v from_o he_o all_o form_n and_o show_v of_o old_a christianity_n &_o under_o a_o grosle_n and_o impudent_a pretext_n of_o a_o reform_a gospel_n wrap_v he_o in_o a_o jewish_a talmud_n or_o turkish_a alcoran_n i_o mean_v such_o a_o gulf_n of_o paganism_n and_o infidelity_n as_o have_v less_o resemblance_n and_o affinity_n with_o the_o old_a ancient_a catholic_a christian_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n then_o have_v a_o ape_n with_o a_o man_n than_o copper_n with_o gold_n or_o mahomet_n prophet_n homar_n and_o halis_n with_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n certain_o as_o for_o that_o former_a calvinian_n article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o elect_v never_o lose_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o depart_v from_o they_o in_o all_o their_o sin_n melancthon_n with_o many_o lutheran_n gospeler_n condemn_v the_o calvinian_n gospel_n of_o extreme_a impiety_n as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o two_o or_o three_o of_o these_o other_o article_n defend_v likewise_o by_o the_o calvinist_n and_o m._n b._n seem_v to_o other_o protestant_a preacher_n and_o writer_n so_o gross_a and_o inexcusable_a that_o lucas_n osiander_n son_n to_o andreas_n osiander_n the_o first_o protestant-apostle_n of_o prussia_n in_o his_o answer_n 1579._o to_o sturmius_fw-la the_o caluinist_n allege_v they_o for_o great_a reason_n why_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o abhor_v the_o zuinglian_n doctrine_n as_o err_v in_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n nos_fw-la zuinglianun_n dogma_fw-la merito_fw-la damnamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o protestant_n of_o the_o german_a faith_n &_o antichristian_a profession_n just_o condemn_v the_o zuinglian_n religion_n for_o that_o it_o err_v in_o maximis_fw-la rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la conseruationem_fw-la &_o aeternam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la salutem_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la in_o most_o weighty_a matter_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o forthwith_o among_o most_o of_o weighty_a error_n of_o the_o sacramentary_n he_o recken_v these_o 1._o the_o zuinglian_n or_o caluinian_a doctrine_n gainsay_v the_o 1_o word_n of_o christ_n testament_n for_o whereas_o christ_n say_v express_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n the_o zwinglians_n reprove_v 8._o christ_n god_n and_o man_n of_o a_o lie_n affirm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o supper_n as_o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o zuinglian_n doctrine_n take_v from_o christ_n his_o â—â—â—_o omnipotency_n and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o true_a body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n 3._o the_o zuinglian_n doctrine_n leave_v we_o in_o the_o supper_n nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n blasphemy_n bare_a token_n without_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o those_o bid_v we_o confirm_v our_o faith_n for_o these_o wicked_a assertion_n or_o rather_o horrible_a blasphemy_n for_o so_o he_o term_v they_o this_o famous_a gospeller_n together_o with_o a_o number_n of_o protestant_a congregation_n and_o pastor_n join_v with_o he_o all_o endue_v 304._o with_o the_o right_a protestant_a faith_n and_o therefore_o elect_v as_o well_o as_o m._n b._n and_o so_o as_o sure_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o he_o do_v will_v &_o coüseil_fw-fr all_o man_n to_o detest_v the_o calvinian_n sect_n for_o that_o it_o maintain_v so_o foul_a heresy_n so_o opposite_a to_o christianity_n and_o if_o thus_o they_o judge_v and_o persuade_v in_o respect_n of_o 3._o or_o 4._o article_n maynteyn_v also_o in_o these_o sermon_n by_o m._n b._n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o detest_v the_o same_o calvinian_n doctrine_n be_v able_a to_o lay_v to_o these_o few_o many_o other_o as_o wicked_a and_o execrable_a so_o many_o as_o that_o we_o can_v make_v manifest_a demonstration_n that_o a_o man_n embrace_v caluinisme_n renounce_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o inty_a symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o believe_a the_o calvinist_n or_o this_o preacher_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o believe_v right_o nether_a 382._o in_o god_n omnipotent_a nor_o in_o christ_n jesus_n his_o 388._o incarnate_a son_n god_n &_o man_n in_o one_o person_n nor_o his_o pure_a nativity_n of_o his_o mother_n a_o virgin_n nor_o the_o 404._o redemption_n wrought_v by_o he_o in_o his_o flesh_n nor_o his_o 404._o descension_n in_o to_o hell_n nor_o passim_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o 197._o remission_n of_o sin_n obtain_v in_o the_o same_o nor_o the_o 383._o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n to_o life_n eternal_a 382._o nor_o general_o any_o piece_n of_o scripture_n old_a or_o new_a as_o have_v heretofore_o be_v note_v incident_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o upon_o more_o occasion_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o confirm_v more_o abundant_o if_o protestant_n upon_o so_o good_a ground_n abhor_v caluinisme_n as_o a_o poison_n of_o christian_a faith_n can_v catholic_n be_v blame_v if_o they_o follow_v the_o conseil_fw-fr of_o protestant_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o and_o other_o as_o substantial_a ground_n detest_v caluinisme_n from_o which_o their_o own_o brother_n so_o earnest_o dissuade_v if_o luther_n that_o man_n of_o god_n and_o first_o father_n of_o this_o gospel_n canonize_v for_o a_o confessor_n in_o the_o english_a and_o scottish_a calendar_n and_o send_v by_o god_n to_o illuminate_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o witness_v the_o english_a congregation_n profess_v &_o protest_v 341._o that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n or_o burn_v to_o death_n a_o hundred_o several_a time_n then_o to_o agree_v in_o